vulcan_n boil_a 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o now_o enter_v into_o a_o age_n wherein_o the_o people_n be_v not_o feed_v but_o with_o such_o fable_n now_o this_o pope_n john_n pass_v for_o a_o martyr_n and_o be_v enroll_v among_o the_o saint_n as_o have_v suffer_v for_o convert_n the_o arrian_n temple_n into_o christian_a church_n but_o anastâ—sius_n bibliothecarius_n seem_v to_o report_v the_o contrary_a 40._o anastas_n in_o johan._n 1_o greg._n tureneâ—s_o de_fw-fr gloria_fw-la martyr_n c._n 40._o and_o gregory_n of_o you_o speak_v too_o confuse_o to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v therefore_o more_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v so_o handle_v upon_o a_o point_n of_o state_n as_o about_o the_o same_o time_n boetius_fw-la and_o symmachus_n lose_v their_o head_n for_o that_o they_o have_v intelligence_n with_o the_o emperor_n against_o theodoric_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o john_n crown_v the_o emperor_n at_o constantinople_n though_o he_o have_v be_v already_o sacred_a by_o the_o patriarch_n which_o be_v too_o much_o for_o a_o ambassador_n to_o do_v who_o will_v not_o voluntary_o fall_v into_o suspicion_n with_o he_o which_o send_v he_o 525._o an._n 525._o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a matter_n of_o state_n which_o move_v theodoric_n when_o he_o see_v the_o faction_n banding_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n to_o put_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o to_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o great_a reputation_n of_o honesty_n among_o the_o orthodox_n which_o be_v felix_n the_o four_o whereupon_o athalaric_n who_o succeed_v his_o grandfather_n theodoric_n the_o same_o year_n epist_n athalar_n epist_n ad_fw-la senat._n roma_n apud_fw-la cassiodo_fw-la li._n 8._o epist_n much_o rejoice_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v receive_v he_o you_o have_v say_v he_o receive_v a_o personage_n institute_v by_o god_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o have_v reason_n see_v that_o baronius_n prove_v out_o of_o this_o very_a epistle_n that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o fifty_o eight_o day_n which_o the_o see_v be_v vacant_a the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v in_o continual_a jealousy_n ready_a always_o to_o come_v to_o blow_n as_o in_o the_o former_a schism_n which_o be_v between_o symmachus_n and_o laurence_n have_v not_o theodoric_n interpose_v his_o authority_n but_o baronius_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o dispense_v with_o theodoric_n for_o this_o grievous_a sin_n but_o whereas_o he_o be_v wont_v high_o to_o commend_v his_o moderation_n he_o now_o blazon_v he_o for_o a_o barbarous_a and_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o see_v reader_n say_v he_o who_o it_o be_v which_o first_o make_v the_o overture_n to_o emperor_n to_o confirm_v the_o pope_n a_o barbarian_a a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o arrian_n yet_o shall_v he_o have_v remember_v that_o for_o prevention_n of_o the_o like_a confusion_n odoacer_n long_v before_o have_v make_v the_o same_o law_n which_o they_o never_o impose_v upon_o other_o place_n because_o they_o see_v no_o where_o else_o the_o like_a disorder_n and_o which_o be_v more_o athalaric_n be_v fain_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o most_o orthodox_n among_o they_o though_o himself_o and_o arrian_n by_o a_o law_n make_v to_o repress_v their_o unlawful_a simony_n who_o yet_o they_o can_v accuse_v as_o over_o hard_a unto_o they_o see_v that_o at_o the_o humble_a suit_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n he_o release_v they_o of_o the_o law_n of_o valentinian_n the_o second_o 24._o athalaricus_n apud_fw-la cassiod_n l._n 8._o c._n 24._o by_o which_o they_o be_v iusticiable_a in_o all_o cause_v both_o civil_a and_o criminal_a before_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o any_o other_o person_n be_v and_o ordain_v that_o in_o the_o first_o instance_n they_o shall_v go_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 15_o idem_fw-la li._n 9_o variar_n epist_n 15_o and_o not_o to_o the_o secular_a judge_n but_o by_o appeal_v of_o which_o more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o and_o likewise_o in_o the_o east_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n be_v fain_o to_o meddle_v in_o church_n government_n to_o rectify_v what_o be_v amiss_o therein_o and_o this_o stick_v sore_o in_o the_o stomach_n of_o baronius_n and_o of_o his_o companion_n for_o that_o the_o more_o to_o repress_v the_o ambition_n of_o certain_a bishop_n which_o haunt_v the_o court_n cler._n l._n 14._o co._n de_fw-fr episc_n &_o cler._n by_o a_o law_n direct_v to_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o forbid_v all_o bishop_n to_o come_v at_o court_n under_o what_o colour_n or_o pretence_n soever_o save_v only_o upon_o express_a order_n and_o commandment_n from_o himself_o upon_o pain_n and_o peril_n not_o only_o of_o his_o displeasure_n but_o also_o of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v inflict_v if_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v a_o metropolitan_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n if_o a_o inferior_a bishop_n by_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o canker_n be_v far_o go_v when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o apply_v so_o sharp_a a_o remedy_n when_o by_o another_o law_n direct_v to_o atarbius_n grand_a master_n of_o the_o household_n he_o ordain_v that_o so_o often_o as_o any_o see_v fell_a void_a the_o inhabitant_n shall_v nominat_fw-la three_o man_n of_o orthodox_n religion_n and_o of_o sound_a life_n of_o which_o one_o to_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o see_v who_o the_o emperor_n shall_v think_v fit_a with_o many_o other_o circumstance_n there_o add_v forbid_v also_o any_o bishop_n visitor_n priest_n or_o other_o clergy_n man_n of_o what_o dignity_n soever_o or_o any_o master_n of_o a_o hospital_n to_o be_v make_v for_o money_n under_o pain_n as_o well_o to_o the_o giver_n as_o to_o the_o receiver_n of_o exclusion_n from_o all_o office_n and_o dignity_n in_o time_n to_o come_v which_o law_n will_v never_o have_v be_v make_v 123._o l._n 42._o co._n de_fw-fr episc_n &_o cler._n novel_a 123._o but_o by_o occasion_n of_o a_o strange_a dissolution_n and_o corruption_n of_o discipline_n in_o sue_v for_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o far_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o ordinary_a liturgy_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n command_v under_o pain_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a throughout_o the_o empire_n that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o know_a language_n and_o that_o in_o such_o absolute_a and_o mandatorie_a term_n as_o a_o man_n may_v well_o perceive_v that_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o a_o borrow_a jurisdiction_n which_o law_n of_o his_o be_v also_o to_o take_v place_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o full_a force_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n itself_o 17._o progression_n of_o boniface_n the_o second_o and_o that_o he_o restore_v the_o church_n of_o africa_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 530._o an._n 530._o about_o the_o year_n 530_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o felix_n successor_n unto_o john_n the_o first_o new_a strife_n arise_v about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n some_o stand_n for_o boniface_n and_o other_o for_o dioscorus_n 2._o lib._n pontif._n in_o bonifac._n 2._o but_o dioscorus_n happen_v to_o die_v about_o eighteen_o day_n after_o leave_v the_o room_n void_a for_o boniface_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n who_o under_o colour_n of_o prevent_v the_o like_a inconvenience_n in_o time_n to_o come_v call_v a_o council_n where_o he_o pass_v a_o decree_n that_o a_o successor_n shall_v there_o present_v be_v create_v and_o thereupon_o he_o nominate_v to_o it_o vigilius_n the_o deacon_n but_o find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o more_o sufficiency_n than_o he_o think_v for_o he_o call_v another_o synod_n wherein_o he_o declare_v vigilius_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n maiestatis_fw-la reum_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la and_o thereupon_o burn_v the_o nomination_n which_o be_v make_v of_o he_o so_o well_o be_v this_o new_a form_n of_o election_n already_o order_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o to_o eulalius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n council_n bonifac._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la eulalium_fw-la in_o 1._o to_o council_n vaunt_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v authority_n from_o saint_n peter_n to_o be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o superiority_n over_o other_o priest_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o archangel_n have_v over_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o angel_n which_o comparison_n serve_v well_o for_o archbishop_n but_o unless_o he_o will_v compare_v himself_o to_o god_n how_o will_v he_o find_v a_o pope_n among_o the_o angel_n and_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o epistle_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o authority_n he_o have_v by_o his_o legate_n restore_v the_o church_n of_o carthage_n
help_n make_v no_o such_o great_a account_n of_o we_o nor_o we_o of_o he_o but_o that_o these_o amity_n burst_v forth_o many_o time_n into_o open_a war_n and_o contention_n those_o of_o the_o king_n council_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o parliament_n show_v he_o how_o diverse_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n seek_v to_o infringe_v and_o cut_v off_o his_o prerogative_n the_o king_n officer_n complain_v that_o all_o jurisdiction_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o royal_a tribunal_n to_o sacred_a decision_n that_o many_o more_o temporal_a cause_n and_o controversy_n between_o temporal_a man_n be_v hear_v and_o adjudge_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o priest_n than_o by_o the_o king_n officer_n and_o judge_n whosoever_o in_o any_o thing_n stand_v not_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o prelate_n he_o be_v expel_v the_o church_n remove_v from_o communicate_v with_o the_o godly_a and_o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n as_o even_o for_o debt_n when_o the_o party_n be_v altogether_o unable_a he_o be_v interdict_v water_n &_o fire_n wherefore_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n be_v command_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n at_o bois_n de_fw-fr vincennes_n near_o paris_n there_o master_n peter_n de_fw-fr cugnieres_n the_o king_n attorney_n defend_v his_o sovereign_n cause_n and_o produce_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o saint_n matthew_n give_v to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n he_o argue_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a very_o worthy_a of_o observation_n of_o which_o the_o one_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o other_o to_o the_o church_n which_o can_v not_o interpose_v herself_o in_o matter_n temporal_a without_o mingle_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o and_o entangle_v the_o whole_a earth_n in_o a_o utter_a confusion_n his_o speech_n he_o also_o confirm_v by_o many_o apt_a and_o well_o apply_v place_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o insist_v much_o upon_o that_o text_n of_o the_o 22_o of_o the_o proverbe_n exceed_v not_o the_o ancient_a bound_n and_o limit_n which_o thy_o father_n lay_v because_o say_v he_o if_o any_o custom_n be_v introduce_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o they_o can_v be_v of_o no_o worth_n nay_o rather_o they_o shall_v be_v corruption_n and_o prescription_n can_v take_v no_o place_n against_o the_o king_n royal_a prerogative_n neither_o can_v the_o king_n himself_o renounce_v these_o law_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o chapter_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ten_o distinction_n if_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o king_n be_v swear_v at_o his_o coronation_n no_o way_n to_o alienate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o revoke_v again_o those_o alienate_v so_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v suppress_v or_o usurp_v by_o the_o church_n or_o any_o other_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o renew_v and_o revive_v they_o again_o and_o with_o that_o he_o bring_v forth_o a_o schedule_n comprehend_v sixty_o six_o particular_n wherein_o be_v express_v such_o aggravation_n and_o oppression_n for_o which_o the_o clergy_n be_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n bertram_z then_o bishop_n of_o hutum_n be_v to_o speak_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o rip_v up_o the_o memory_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a lewis_n the_o godly_a and_o s._n lewis_n and_o other_o pinces_n who_o in_o time_n past_a have_v endow_v and_o immunify_v the_o church_n advance_v high_o their_o glory_n who_o have_v augment_v church_n liberty_n and_o so_o by_o many_o example_n exaggerate_v their_o reproach_n and_o infamy_n who_o have_v prejudice_v and_o impair_v the_o same_o and_o this_o cause_n be_v refer_v for_o a_o day_n of_o hear_v even_o to_o the_o very_a festival_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o canturburie_n may_v fit_o put_v the_o king_n in_o mind_n that_o this_o thomas_n as_o on_o that_o day_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o liberty_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o we_o former_o observe_v that_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n dispute_v how_o this_o thomas_n be_v more_o probable_o to_o be_v suppose_v condemn_v because_o he_o suffer_v death_n for_o his_o rebellion_n but_o the_o king_n plain_o make_v answer_v that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o come_v bertram_z urge_v further_a for_o the_o better_a explication_n of_o himself_o when_o the_o king_n reply_v i_o will_v rather_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n augment_v than_o diminish_v i_o mean_v the_o true_a immunity_n and_o liberty_n but_o not_o usurpation_n and_o therefore_o he_o consult_v with_o they_o about_o the_o preservation_n of_o royal_a right_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o hatred_n of_o which_o fact_n they_o endeavour_v to_o deprave_v the_o memory_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr cognieres_n this_o be_v he_o who_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o our_o lady_n church_n in_o paris_n be_v common_o call_v master_n peter_n de_fw-fr cogniet_fw-la a_o epistle_n of_o lucifer_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o roman_a church_n fall_v fit_a with_o these_o time_n papam_fw-la epist_n luciferi_fw-la ad_fw-la papam_fw-la some_o think_v it_o be_v write_v under_o philip_n the_o fair_a but_o because_o in_o some_o exemplary_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v date_v in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o palace_n overthrow_v 1351_o year_n here_o seem_v in_o the_o original_a to_o be_v some_o error_n in_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n about_o the_o year_n from_o christ_n birth_n 1318_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o year_n lucifer_n be_v in_o it_o bring_v in_o discourse_v how_o in_o time_n past_o christ_n vicar_n preach_v the_o word_n in_o poverty_n of_o life_n the_o world_n be_v so_o convert_v that_o erebus_n be_v turn_v into_o eremum_fw-la hell_n into_o hermitage_n but_o he_o have_v carry_v the_o matter_n so_o wise_o as_o to_o suborn_v in_o their_o place_n those_o that_o shall_v with_o both_o their_o clooke_n lay_v hold_v of_o worldly_a kingdom_n which_o christ_n heretofore_o refuse_v be_v offer_v he_o &_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o now_o teach_v as_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n do_v reddite_fw-la caesari_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la caesaris_fw-la etc._n etc._n subiecti_fw-la estote_fw-la principibus_fw-la but_o seize_v both_o on_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n they_o shall_v assume_v unto_o themselves_o both_o sword_n endevor_v proud_o to_o bear_v rule_n over_o prince_n themselves_o and_o hereupon_o come_v in_o all_o excess_n pride_n wantonness_n wicked_a devise_n and_o simony_n which_o carry_v that_o sway_n as_o he_o plentiful_o lay_v open_a that_o what_o ancient_o in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v forspeak_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v complete_o fulfil_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v become_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o purple_a harlot_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o a_o mother_n she_o be_v become_v a_o stepmother_n and_o of_o a_o bride_n a_o adulteress_n forget_v her_o original_a charity_n and_o chastity_n and_o principal_o ruinate_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o before_o she_o build_v up_o and_o erect_v then_o he_o exhort_v the_o pope_n vehement_o to_o persevere_v in_o these_o office_n because_o say_v he_o we_o be_v about_o to_o send_v forth_o antichrist_n for_o who_o all_o these_o treasure_n be_v to_o be_v reserve_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o will_v have_v you_o to_o be_v our_o vicar_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o speak_v so_o broad_o in_o general_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n what_o think_v they_o suppose_v you_o of_o many_o her_o particular_a abuse_n hereunto_o we_o may_v add_v that_o john_n mandevil_n a_o english_a man_n a_o writer_n very_o near_o to_o those_o time_n say_v pope_n john_n send_v to_o the_o grecian_n exhort_v they_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o know_v and_o accustom_a reason_n of_o that_o plenary_a power_n grant_v unto_o he_o over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o they_o answer_v he_o laconical_o we_o undoubted_o believe_v thy_o sovereign_a power_n over_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o thou_o but_o we_o can_v endure_v thy_o extreme_a pride_n nor_o be_v we_o able_a to_o satisfy_v thy_o greedy_a avarice_n the_o devil_n be_v with_o thou_o for_o god_n be_v with_o us._n 58._o progression_n benedict_n the_o twelve_o succeed_v john_n he_o hold_v the_o see_v while_o the_o year_n 1342_o when_o as_o clement_n the_o sixth_o come_v to_o the_o chair_n after_o he_o lewis_n the_o emperor_n die_v and_o after_o some_o opposition_n charles_n son_n to_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n obtain_v the_o diadem_n imperiall_n benedict_n the_o twelve_o succeed_v john_n the_o cardinal_n have_v be_v sixteen_o day_n in_o the_o conclave_n before_o they_o can_v agree_v upon_o a_o election_n at_o last_o they_o resolve_v either_o for_o envy_n or_o in_o despite_n one_o of_o another_o to_o
his_o subject_n but_o of_o his_o own_o such_o be_v those_o shepherd_n that_o feed_v not_o the_o lord_n flock_v but_o themselves_o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o ezechiel_n 24_o mich._n 3_o you_o hate_v good_a and_o love_n evil_a you_o violent_o flay_v the_o skin_n over_o their_o ear_n and_o tear_v the_o flesh_n from_o their_o bone_n and_o so_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o my_o people_n and_o flay_v the_o skin_n from_o off_o their_o back_n the_o same_o say_v ezechiel_n cap._n 34_o i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o cease_v from_o feed_v any_o more_o my_o flock_n for_o i_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o their_o bait_n and_o food_n the_o sixth_o sign_n be_v the_o promotion_n of_o man_n unworthy_a and_o contempt_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n according_a to_o aristotle_n these_o thing_n be_v the_o speciall_a cause_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o any_o political_a government_n and_o oftentimes_o in_o a_o secular_a welfare_n it_o happen_v that_o the_o dishonour_n of_o man_n famous_a and_o meritorious_a and_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o base_a and_o inferior_a sort_n breed_v great_a mutiny_v and_o sedition_n for_o both_o in_o this_o respect_n and_o because_o of_o some_o of_o the_o premise_a reason_n we_o do_v not_o only_o read_v in_o book_n but_o further_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n diverse_a kingdom_n to_o have_v be_v almost_o ruin_v and_o deface_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o have_v always_o be_v the_o incredulity_n of_o humane_a obstinacy_n that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o also_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o believe_v other_o perish_v through_o such_o and_o such_o vice_n except_o they_o feel_v it_o by_o experience_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o themselves_o the_o 7_o sign_n be_v the_o tribulation_n &_o affliction_n of_o temporal_a policy_n with_o the_o commotion_n and_o rebellion_n of_o people_n which_o be_v already_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o diverse_a part_n and_o because_o as_o seneca_n say_v evil_n scorn_v to_o come_v unaccompanied_a or_o alone_a it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o after_o this_o the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n also_o will_v not_o only_o suffer_v and_o be_v replenish_v with_o these_o perturbation_n outward_o but_o also_o inward_o within_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o 3_o of_o jeremie_n desolation_n shall_v sudden_o come_v in_o upon_o desolation_n my_o tabernacle_n be_v waste_v and_o ruin_v in_o the_o 7_o of_o ezechiel_n tumult_n upon_o tumult_n terror_n upon_o terror_n and_o the_o law_n shall_v fail_v in_o the_o priest_n and_o counsel_n in_o the_o elder_n the_o eight_o sign_n be_v the_o refusal_n of_o correction_n and_o amendment_n when_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o principal_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v write_v by_o jeremie_n cap._n 7_o they_o will_v not_o attend_v nor_o harken_v but_o make_v their_o heart_n of_o adamant_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o spirit_n utter_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n as_o also_o by_o esayas_n lie_v child_n child_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o law_n who_o say_v stop_v your_o ear_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n speak_v unto_o we_o thing_n please_a and_o acceptable_a and_o this_o shall_v then_o be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o prelate_n do_v malign_v learned_a man_n and_o revealer_n of_o truth_n even_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o they_o in_o the_o 5_o of_o amos_n they_o hate_v he_o who_o reprehend_v they_o at_o the_o gate_n and_o abhor_v he_o that_o speak_v true_o and_o therefore_o to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o 4_o of_o osee_n because_o thou_o have_v reject_v knowledge_n i_o will_v reject_v thou_o so_o as_o thou_o shall_v not_o execute_v thy_o priesthood_n to_o i_o for_o thou_o have_v forget_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n therefore_o i_o will_v change_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o son_n into_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n and_o even_o as_o the_o people_n be_v so_o shall_v the_o priest_n be_v and_o so_o observe_v well_o the_o forementioned_a sign_n you_o may_v easy_o judge_v whether_o the_o present_a time_n be_v secure_a and_o whether_o those_o do_v not_o now_o take_v place_n which_o the_o lord_n deliver_v in_o the_o text_n juxta_fw-la est_fw-la justicia_fw-la mea_fw-la ut_fw-la reveletur_fw-la he_o can_v not_o in_o more_o plain_a and_o express_v note_n have_v describe_v the_o congregation_n that_o be_v to_o entertain_v antichrist_n it_o than_o remain_v only_o for_o he_o to_o answer_v certain_a objection_n which_o he_o omit_v not_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n say_v he_o too_o confident_a and_o affirm_v that_o the_o prelate_n be_v the_o church_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v always_o keep_v and_o preserve_v not_o leave_v the_o same_o even_o as_o he_o promise_v they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o apostle_n he_o say_v in_o the_o 28_o of_o matth._n i_o remain_v with_o you_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o continue_v always_o in_o some_o few_o though_o charity_n and_o zeal_n wax_v cold_a amid_o all_o worldly_a disturbance_n the_o which_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n oftentimes_o presage_v and_o foretell_v and_o because_o none_o may_v suppose_v themselves_o secure_a from_o tribulation_n by_o be_v of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n refall_v this_o opinion_n when_o he_o say_v in_o jerem._n 7._o trust_v not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o lie_v and_o untruth_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v no_o way_n profit_v you_o there_o be_v another_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o prorogue_v and_o protract_v god_n judgement_n for_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n indeed_o shall_v be_v disquiet_v and_o molest_v but_o not_o so_o quick_o because_o many_o reason_n have_v be_v heretofore_o touch_v and_o other_o sign_n be_v make_v manifest_a see_v not_o long_o since_o the_o prelate_n be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o doctor_n gregory_n and_o bernard_n for_o receive_v of_o bribe_n for_o their_o pomp_n for_o promote_a the_o unworthy_a and_o for_o sundry_a other_o vice_n which_o then_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n nay_o more_o than_o now_o and_o yet_o by_o god_n grace_n it_o still_o remain_v in_o prosperous_a estate_n god_n most_o fit_o prevent_v all_o these_o debatement_n in_o a_o example_n in_o ezech._n cap._n 12._o saying_n son_n of_o man_n behold_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n who_o say_v the_o vision_n that_o this_o man_n see_v he_o have_v prophesy_v of_o long_a time_n ago_o thou_o shall_v therefore_o tell_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o word_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v protract_v but_o i_o will_v perform_v it_o in_o your_o day_n and_o in_o esay_n 3_o we_o have_v see_v thing_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o day_n which_o before_o seem_v incredible_a and_o the_o like_a have_v otherwise_o happen_v other_o say_v come_v what_o come_v will_v we_o will_v conform_v ourselves_o to_o this_o age_n we_o will_v temporize_v like_o those_o which_o say_v in_o wisdom_n 2._o let_v we_o enjoy_v those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v and_o replenish_v ourselves_o such_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a especial_o to_o good_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n be_v so_o base_a as_o to_o retain_v these_o bad_a cogitation_n they_o can_v not_o be_v too_o deep_o plunge_v in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n for_o herein_o they_o incur_v the_o temporal_a danger_n which_o they_o most_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o proverb_n you_o have_v neglect_v all_o my_o advertisement_n and_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v return_v to_o your_o destruction_n when_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v even_o violent_o rush_v in_o upon_o you_o some_o distrust_n altogether_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o no_o due_a remedy_n in_o this_o case_n can_v be_v apply_v but_o even_o as_o other_o thing_n and_o former_a kingdom_n have_v have_v their_o period_n according_a to_o that_o of_o matthew_n they_o have_v a_o time_n in_o the_o irrevocable_a revolution_n of_o age_n and_o so_o this_o government_n of_o the_o church_n must_v likewise_o have_v a_o end_n the_o governor_n just_a desert_n and_o obstinacy_n require_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eight_o of_o jeremie_n there_o be_v none_o that_o repent_v every_o one_o return_n to_o his_o own_o course_n like_o a_o horse_n that_o violent_o press_v into_o the_o battle_n if_o a_o aethiope_n can_v change_v his_o skin_n or_o a_o leopard_n his_o spot_n than_o you_o may_v do_v good_a have_v learn_v nothing_o but_o evil_n and_o in_o the_o seventeenth_o chapter_n of_o juda_n which_o imply_v the_o church_n the_o sin_n
set_v over_o gemes_n lest_o if_o he_o shall_v escape_v he_o shall_v trouble_v his_o empire_n upon_o this_o occasion_n alexander_n and_o alphonsus_n give_v bajazet_n to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v settle_v his_o affair_n in_o naples_n to_o pass_v over_o into_o greece_n which_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o believe_v because_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o many_o trouble_v the_o french_a have_v raise_v and_o how_o many_o slaughter_n they_o have_v make_v in_o asia_n the_o war_n of_o charles_n grow_v hot_a they_o send_v legate_n again_o unto_o he_o alphonsus_n make_v choice_n of_o camillus_n pendon_n alexander_n of_o gregorio_n bucciardo_n of_o genoa_n be_v both_o skilful_a in_o the_o turkish_a language_n bucciardo_n be_v employ_v before_o in_o the_o like_a service_n by_o pope_n innocent_n these_o promise_v to_o overthrow_v the_o force_n of_o charles_n so_o he_o will_v supply_v they_o with_o some_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n whereby_o he_o shall_v redeem_v the_o state_n of_o greece_n from_o destruction_n and_o entertain_v war_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o another_o and_o shall_v have_v for_o a_o bulwark_n of_o his_o empire_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n these_o ambassador_n be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o bajazet_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o news_n from_o other_o part_n he_o therefore_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o pope_n speak_v to_o gregory_n that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o high_a place_n in_o christendom_n will_v be_v please_v so_o friendly_a &_o love_o to_o give_v he_o in_o time_n admonition_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v of_o another_o belief_n touch_v god_n and_o of_o different_a manner_n touch_v man_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o return_v into_o italy_n his_o ambassador_n dantius_n accompany_v he_o by_o who_o he_o send_v money_n and_o commit_v other_o matter_n of_o secrecy_n unto_o he_o to_o that_o purpose_n among_o other_o matter_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o charge_n say_v jovius_fw-la there_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v in_o greek_a wherein_o bajazet_n with_o great_a art_n persuade_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v provide_v that_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o his_o brother_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o poison_n which_o if_o he_o will_v perform_v he_o promise_v he_o upon_o his_o faith_n two_o hundred_o thousand_o ducat_n and_o free_o to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o unfeamed_a coat_n of_o christ_n as_o some_o few_o year_n before_o he_o have_v send_v the_o point_n of_o that_o spear_n wherewith_o longinus_n pierce_v the_o side_n of_o christ_n from_o hence_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v with_o how_o inward_a a_o commerce_n of_o wickedness_n these_o two_o be_v join_v since_o he_o dare_v give_v that_o counsel_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n practise_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o villainy_n dare_v not_o have_v do_v one_o to_o another_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o the_o ship_n wherein_o they_o pass_v the_o sea_n be_v take_v near_o ancona_n by_o john_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr rovere_z brother_z to_z cardinal_n julian_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o frenchman_n who_o seize_v upon_o all_o the_o money_n as_o due_a unto_o he_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o dantius_n be_v enforce_v to_o make_v a_o journey_n by_o land_n to_o ancona_n to_o save_v himself_o but_o alexander_n be_v very_o much_o move_v herewith_o seek_v new_a mean_n to_o continue_v this_o intercourse_n and_o agreement_n with_o bajazet_n with_o which_o papal_a zeal_n he_o likewise_o divert_v the_o croysado_n or_o money_n gather_v in_o spain_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o bear_v the_o cross_n against_o bajazet_n to_o this_o use_n for_o say_v guicciardine_n king_n ferdinand_n excuse_v himself_o that_o his_o army_n by_o sea_n can_v not_o so_o speedy_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n for_o want_v of_o money_n he_o consent_v that_o the_o money_n gather_v in_o spain_n in_o the_o naâ—â—_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o make_v war_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v employ_v to_o that_o use_n but_o charles_n nevertheless_o pass_v through_o all_o italy_n without_o resistance_n be_v lead_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n open_v not_o only_o the_o gate_n before_o he_o but_o the_o wall_n too_o and_o come_v near_o rome_n where_o the_o pope_n have_v fortify_v himself_o with_o the_o force_n of_o alphonsus_n and_o other_o his_o confederate_n he_o demand_v passage_n and_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o city_n command_v his_o enemy_n to_o depart_v and_o not_o dissemble_v that_o if_o alexander_n obey_v not_o he_o will_v make_v his_o way_n through_o the_o city_n with_o his_o sword_n alexander_n hereupon_o be_v much_o trouble_v in_o his_o mind_n fear_v lest_o charles_n presume_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o most_o christian_n which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n do_v much_o glory_n in_o shall_v with_o his_o people_n be_v a_o nation_n renown_v for_o their_o religion_n turn_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n a_o terrible_a thought_n to_o he_o who_o conscience_n tell_v he_o by_o what_o infamous_a mean_n he_o have_v obtain_v the_o popedom_n and_o how_o with_o great_a infamy_n he_o have_v administer_v it_o 2._o paul_n jonij_fw-la l._n 2._o moreover_o he_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o colonna_n sabelli_n and_o other_o to_o require_v the_o publication_n of_o a_o council_n with_o which_o one_o voice_n say_v jovins_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o terrify_v than_o with_o any_o other_o human_a accident_n whatsoever_o but_o partly_o rest_v himself_o upon_o that_o assurance_n which_o charles_n have_v give_v he_o not_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o dignity_n and_o partly_o because_o be_v in_o these_o strait_n he_o see_v no_o sure_a course_n to_o be_v take_v he_o retire_v himself_o to_o his_o castle_n s._n angelo_n suffer_v the_o king_n to_o enter_v the_o city_n and_o send_v away_o ferdinand_n duke_n of_o calabria_n the_o son_n of_o alphonsus_n that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v his_o ruin_n before_o his_o eye_n charles_n therefore_o enter_v rome_n the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o year_n 1494_o with_o his_o whole_a army_n his_o ensign_n display_v and_o his_o lance_n upon_o his_o thigh_n no_o otherwise_o than_o he_o enter_v florence_n a_o few_o day_n before_o neither_o must_v we_o forget_v that_o the_o army_n of_o the_o king_n come_v near_o ostia_n some_o twenty_o fathom_n of_o the_o wall_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n even_o there_o where_o the_o king_n have_v prepare_v to_o enter_v and_o near_o about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o fall_v about_o fifteen_o fathom_n of_o the_o antemure_a or_o outward_a wall_n of_o the_o castle_n s_o angelo_n as_o if_o the_o wall_n themselves_o have_v invite_v the_o king_n to_o enter_v here_o there_o want_v not_o some_o that_o be_v very_o earnest_a with_o the_o king_n 16.17_o philip_n comineus_n in_o vita_fw-la caroli_n 8._o c._n 16.17_o to_o remove_v alexander_n from_o his_o seat_n a_o man_n odious_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v less_o glorious_a to_o he_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o wicked_a pope_n than_o it_o be_v to_o pippin_n and_o charlemagne_n to_o deliver_v the_o good_a pope_n from_o such_o as_o do_v unjust_o oppress_v they_o but_o alexander_n be_v direct_v by_o a_o more_o devout_a council_n have_v by_o present_n and_o promise_v corrupt_v those_o that_o can_v prevail_v most_o with_o he_o they_o so_o pacify_v the_o king_n that_o he_o come_v to_o this_o agreement_n that_o alexander_n shall_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n the_o castle_n of_o civita_n vecchia_fw-mi tarracina_n and_o spoleto_n until_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v no_o wrong_n to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o baron_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n or_o seek_v to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o those_o that_o have_v take_v his_o part_n that_o he_o shall_v invest_v charles_n into_o the_o kingdom_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o may_v be_v good_a use_n make_v of_o gemes_n baiazet_n brother_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n he_o will_v deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v pronounce_v charles_n emperor_n of_o greece_n last_o that_o he_o shall_v leave_v with_o the_o king_n caesar_n borgia_n his_o son_n for_o three_o month_n as_o a_o ambassador_n in_o outward_a show_n but_o in_o effect_v a_o hostage_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o promise_n all_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o perform_v because_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o choose_v but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o his_o accustom_a false_a faith_n
thou_o dissemble_v it_o these_o juggler_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v nor_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v we_o in_o book_n print_v to_o that_o purpose_n that_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v at_o babylon_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o a_o cat_n with_o roll_a eye_n grow_v to_o his_o full_a stature_n in_o a_o instant_n make_v know_v by_o his_o miracle_n and_o present_o march_v towards_o we_o with_o a_o huge_a army_n what_o opinion_n have_v these_o man_n either_o of_o your_o sottishness_n or_o their_o own_o sufficiency_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v to_o blind_v you_o with_o these_o foolery_n how_o long_o shall_v they_o with_o their_o brazen_a face_n go_v scotfree_a or_o you_o even_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n with_o your_o leaden_a mind_n shall_v they_o always_o lull_v you_o asleep_a with_o these_o fable_n and_o will_v you_o never_o find_v a_o time_n to_o awaken_v never_o have_v understanding_n to_o discern_v they_o let_v i_o therefore_o speak_v unto_o you_o o_o you_o people_n why_o do_v you_o still_o make_v delay_n be_v so_o often_o delude_v why_o do_v you_o not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n thunder_v from_o heaven_n 9_o apoc._n 18._o v._o 4._o &_o 9_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n and_o o_o you_o king_n so_o long_o make_v drunken_a why_o stand_v you_o at_o a_o gaze_n not_o execute_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o almighty_a which_o can_v be_v make_v frustrate_a nay_o which_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v already_o fulfil_v why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o make_v that_o beast_n desolat_a and_o naked_a 16._o apoc._n 17._o v._o 16._o and_o eat_v her_o flesh_n burn_v she_o with_o fire_n in_o danger_n otherwise_o to_o lament_v before_o she_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o punishment_n her_o ruin_n since_o you_o have_v so_o long_o enjoy_v her_o pleasure_n and_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o but_o thou_o o_o my_o saviour_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o cunctation_n or_o rather_o careless_a security_n awaken_v and_o rise_v up_o and_o come_v down_o and_o behold_v the_o sin_n of_o this_o spiritual_a sodom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v now_o consummate_a and_o come_v to_o their_o full_a height_n tread_v the_o wine_n press_v alone_o though_o none_o of_o the_o people_n none_o of_o the_o king_n join_v with_o thou_o 63.3_o esay_n 63.3_o gird_v thy_o sword_n unto_o thou_o even_o thy_o two_o edge_a sword_n wherewith_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v slay_v the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o mouth_n thy_o holy_a word_n and_o let_v the_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o cry_n out_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o for_o fear_n of_o her_o tormont_n alas_o alas_o the_o great_a city_n babylon_n 10._o apoc._n 18._o v._o 10._o the_o mighty_a city_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v thy_o judgement_n come_v let_v the_o godly_a sing_v together_o and_o let_v they_o repeat_v it_o again_o and_o again_o halleluiah_n salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n 2._o apoc._n 19_o v._o 2._o and_o power_n be_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n for_o he_o have_v condemn_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n shed_v by_o her_o hand_n and_o let_v i_o o_o lord_n sing_v with_o old_a symion_n be_v weary_a of_o this_o world_n full_a of_o year_n and_o thirst_v after_o thou_o 29.30_o luk._n 2._o v._n 29.30_o now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n the_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n of_o thy_o church_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o enemy_n the_o lamb_n victorious_a and_o triumphant_a short_o celebrate_v the_o marriage_n of_o thou_o elect_v with_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n â§_o to_o the_o reader_n pope_n paul_n the_o five_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v portray_v in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o diverse_a book_n dedicate_v unto_o he_o print_v at_o rome_n and_o at_o bolognia_n as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o latin_a inscription_n be_v paulo_n v._o vicedeo_fw-la take_v the_o numeral_a letter_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n apocal._n c._n 13._o v._n 18._o pav_n 5._o l_o 50._o o_o five_o 5._o v_o 5._o i_o 1._o c_o 100_o ed_z 500_o eo_fw-la 5._o 50._o 5._o 5._o 1._o 100_o 500_o 666._o the_o mystery_n of_o iniqvitie_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o history_n of_o the_o papacy_n declare_v by_o what_o degree_n it_o be_v now_o mount_v to_o this_o height_n and_o what_o opposition_n the_o better_a sort_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v make_v against_o it_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o person_n of_o antichrist_n of_o the_o time_n when_o and_o of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v the_o mystery_n who_o proceed_n we_o hear_v intend_v to_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n be_v none_o other_o than_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o more_o particular_o by_o circumstance_n and_o sign_n describe_v by_o s._n john_n in_o the_o thirteen_o fourteen_o seventeenth_o and_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o revelation_n which_o mystery_n time_n itself_o from_o age_n to_o age_n have_v ever_o interpret_v by_o event_n till_o now_o at_o length_n all_o prophecy_n fulfil_v we_o see_v it_o clear_o reveal_v in_o these_o our_o day_n 2._o 2._o thess_n cap._n 2._o s._n paul_n therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o day_n of_o christ_n mean_v that_o glorious_a day_n of_o his_o last_o come_n shall_v not_o come_v unless_o there_o first_o come_v that_o apostasy_n and_o notable_a revolt_n that_o be_v unless_o some_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n first_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a service_n of_o christ_n and_o unless_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v first_o reveal_v that_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o shall_v be_v ringleader_n and_o chief_a director_n in_o this_o desperate_a revolt_n lose_v in_o himself_o and_o cause_n of_o perdition_n unto_o other_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o s._n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o destroyer_n 11._o apocal._n 9_o vers_fw-la 11._o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o shall_v take_v offence_n when_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o forewarn_v we_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o revolt_n by_o represent_v it_o to_o our_o understanding_n under_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n and_o of_o a_o horrible_a confusion_n compare_v he_o who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a direction_n and_o command_n in_o this_o work_n 3._o apocal._n 17._o vers_fw-la 3._o to_o a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o beast_n of_o scarlet_a colour_n eminent_a and_o in_o every_o respect_n glorious_a and_o consequent_o admire_v of_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v behold_v she_o 8._o ibid._n vers_fw-la 8._o save_v only_o those_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n insomuch_o that_o even_o king_n those_o i_o mean_v who_o she_o shall_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o abomination_n shall_v give_v she_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o help_v war_n upon_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o peoples_n and_o nation_n shall_v serve_v she_o for_o a_o seat_n to_o sit_v upon_o 13._o ibid._n vers_fw-la 13._o the_o water_n say_v he_o on_o which_o she_o sit_v be_v peoples_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n so_o that_o that_o apostasy_n and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n make_v both_o together_o a_o kind_n of_o estate_n or_o kingdom_n whereof_o the_o apostasy_n be_v the_o body_n even_o the_o papacy_n which_o have_v long_o since_o degenerate_v from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n drench_a the_o world_n with_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o head_n even_o the_o pope_n or_o roman_a bishop_n in_o who_o person_n all_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v combine_v and_o in_o his_o name_n execute_v 12._o apocal._n ca._n 13._o vers_fw-la 12._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n make_v s._n paul_n mention_n of_o a_o apostasy_n and_o of_o a_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o s._n john_n of_o a_o second_o beast_n and_o of_o a_o whore_n by_o which_o second_o beast_n which_o exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o what_o can_v be_v mean_v but_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n which_o have_v derive_v upon_o herself_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o ancient_a commonwealth_n make_v the_o earth_n to_o adore_v the_o first_o beast_n in_o the_o second_o that_o be_v the_o old_a
august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la li._n 20._o c._n 19_o baron_fw-fr annal._n to_o 1._o a_o 45._o art_n 17._o &_o 18._o sit_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v never_o call_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v god_n temple_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o some_o imagine_v that_o this_o antichrist_n note_n well_o these_o word_n be_v a_o prince_n with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o those_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o think_v it_o more_o proper_a to_o express_v it_o in_o latin_a as_o it_o be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o templum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la meaning_n that_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o if_o himself_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o his_o very_a church_n itself_o 1._o ireneus_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 25_o tertullian_n caversus_fw-la judaeos_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la marcio_n lib._n 3._o hieron_n in_o caâ—a_n &_o in_o isai_n c._n 47._o euseb_n li._n 2._o c._n 25._o ambros_n in_o 2._o thess_n â—_o c._n 2._o august_n lib._n â—8_o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la c._n â—_o andâ—_n casaâ—_n in_o apocal._n c._n â—_o in_o beda_n oecumen_fw-la lyran._n thomas_n caiet_fw-mi in_o 1._o pet._n c._n ult._n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr romano_n pontis_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o tertul._n adversus_fw-la judaeos_fw-la &_o lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la marciâ—_n hieron_n ad_fw-la algasiam_fw-la quest_n 17._o art_n &_o andre_n in_o apocal._n 〈…〉_o glossa_fw-la ordin_n ibid._n hieron_n ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la viduam_fw-la idem_fw-la contra_fw-la jovinian_a lib._n 1._o which_o jump_v with_o that_o maxim_n of_o the_o pope_n adherent_n that_o in_o his_o person_n the_o whole_a church_n reside_v and_o consist_v wherefore_o it_o be_v now_o manifest_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o church_n christian_n now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n or_o no._n ireneus_fw-la sure_o search_v after_o the_o number_n of_o 666_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o in_o so_o obscure_a a_o point_n he_o pronounce_v nothing_o definitive_o yet_o give_v he_o we_o plain_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o thou_o gâ—â—_n it_o to_o be_v there_o for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a for_o such_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o now_o sway_v in_o the_o world_n they_o call_v themselves_o latin_v so_o likewise_o do_v tertâ—llian_n jerome_n ambrose_n augustine_n andrew_n b._n of_o caesarea_n beda_n oecumenius_n lyranue_n aquinas_n caietan_n and_o other_o when_o by_o babylon_n they_o understand_v rome_n as_o well_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n and_o last_o chapter_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o in_o the_o revelation_n and_o bellarmin_n himself_o be_v clear_a in_o this_o opinion_n and_o baronius_n affirm_v that_o by_o babylon_n in_o the_o place_n before_o rehearse_v can_v be_v mean_v but_o rome_n much_o more_o when_o by_o the_o whore_n clothe_v in_o scarlet_a which_o make_v drink_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o understand_v rome_n as_o tertullian_n jerome_n aretas_n andrew_n of_o caesareâ—_n the_o ordinary_a gloss_n bellarmin_n also_o and_o baronius_n and_o other_o do_v nay_o we_o say_v fâ—â—â—_n she_o that_o the_o ancient_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o corruption_n they_o see_v even_o in_o those_o day_n to_o increase_v so_o fast_o for_o to_o she_o apply_v saint_n jerome_n those_o word_n of_o the_o apocalyps_n go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n nor_o of_o her_o plague_n fly_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o let_v every_o one_o save_o his_o own_o soul_n for_o she_o be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v and_o be_v make_v a_o receptacle_n for_o devil_n a_o habitation_n of_o all_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o sure_o say_v he_o there_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v the_o trophy_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o there_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o christ_n but_o withal_o say_v he_o there_o be_v ambition_n and_o oppression_n luxury_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o of_o the_o throat_n which_o go_v to_o overthrow_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o he_o summon_v all_o well_o dispose_v people_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o she_o though_o build_v upon_o christ_n the_o true_a rock_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o though_o her_o prophet_n which_o deceive_v she_o cry_v out_o peace_n peace_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o lull_v they_o asleep_a in_o their_o own_o security_n and_o he_o seem_v far_a to_o strike_v at_o her_o very_a hierarchy_n when_o as_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o didymus_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sancto_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o prefati_fw-la in_o lib._n do_v de_fw-fr spir._n sancto_fw-la we_o find_v these_o word_n when_o i_o live_v say_v he_o in_o babylon_n a_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o purple_a whore_n after_o the_o law_n of_o the_o quirite_n or_o citizen_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v have_v write_v something_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v dedicate_v the_o treatise_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o behold_v that_o seethe_a pot_n which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n look_v out_o of_o the_o north_n begin_v already_o to_o boil_v and_o the_o senate_n of_o pharise_n cry_v out_o at_o i_o all_o at_o once_o neither_o be_v there_o so_o simple_a and_o mean_a a_o scribe_n of_o all_o that_o ignorant_a rabble_n which_o conspire_v not_o against_o i_o wherefore_o i_o be_o now_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o captivity_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o that_o cottage_n of_o romulus_n and_o those_o lupercall_a sport_n come_v to_o visit_v again_o the_o hosterie_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n have_v this_o holy_a father_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n and_o see_v what_o pass_v in_o these_o late_a age_n what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v and_o true_o to_o understand_v those_o passage_n of_o the_o apocalips_n of_o rome_n painim_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o make_v it_o of_o a_o mysterious_a pprophecy_n as_o all_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a story_n cold_a and_o frivolous_a or_o be_v it_o fit_v that_o the_o prophet_n with_o so_o majestical_a a_o preface_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n shall_v advertise_v we_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v persecute_v the_o christian_n which_o have_v already_o see_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o brother_n shed_v and_o so_o many_o thousand_o christian_n slaughter_v in_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o again_o where_o will_v a_o man_n find_v we_o in_o rome_n painim_n those_o ten_o king_n make_v drink_v with_o his_o cup_n see_v there_o be_v in_o rome_n no_o king_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n themselves_o have_v be_v force_v to_o yield_v this_o point_n 3._o ribera_n apocalip_n c._n 14._o num_fw-la 42._o &_o 57_o viega_n in_o 17._o apoc_fw-la come_v 1._o sect_n 3._o this_o must_v say_v ribera_n be_v understand_v of_o rome_n not_o only_o such_o as_o she_o be_v under_o the_o emperor_n but_o also_o such_o as_o she_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o late_a day_n and_o viega_n say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o she_o and_o not_o only_o to_o that_o rome_n which_o serve_v idol_n before_o it_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o that_o rome_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n by_o which_o word_n what_o can_v be_v mean_v but_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o ca._n proposait_fw-fr extra_fw-la de_fw-la prabend_n &_o gloss_n ib._n lib._n â—_o cerem_fw-la pontis_fw-la c._n 1._o but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v when_o be_v it_o see_v that_o a_o pope_n call_v himself_o god_n and_o i_o answer_v that_o neither_o be_v the_o pope_n themselves_o over_o spare_v in_o call_v themselves_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o canonist_n be_v over_o prodigal_a of_o such_o title_n and_o of_o far_o great_a also_o if_o great_a may_v be_v while_o they_o make_v they_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o deity_n and_o with_o power_n to_o command_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n will_v but_o too_o apparent_o declare_v and_o it_o be_v but_o needless_a to_o repeat_v here_o what_o i_o have_v long_o since_o sufficient_o prove_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 9_o but_o this_o be_v the_o point_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n so_o often_o forewarn_v we_o of_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n with_o false_a â—eyes_n in_o all_o deceitfulness_n of_o iniquity_n say_v saint_n
fain_o disguise_v either_o believe_v it_o himself_o or_o willing_a to_o put_v the_o gull_n upon_o other_o man_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o from_o the_o very_a cradle_n and_o infancy_n of_o christianity_n there_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o pope_n wrap_v in_o such_o clout_n as_o now_o we_o see_v he_o in_o and_o that_o constantine_n because_o among_o other_o he_o give_v large_o also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o deve_v himself_o of_o his_o imperial_a robe_n and_o dignity_n to_o clad_v he_o withal_o and_o observe_v by_o what_o degree_n he_o come_v to_o it_o first_o say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o sovereign_a bishop_n of_o christian_a religion_n shall_v no_o long_o dwell_v in_o a_o private_a house_n 85._o baron_fw-fr to_o 3._o a_o 312._o art_n 80_o 81_o 82_o 83_o 84_o 85._o he_o give_v unto_o miltiades_n for_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n after_o he_o one_o of_o his_o palace_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o lateran_n in_o rome_n and_o whence_o have_v baronius_n this_o report_n he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o allege_v that_o epistle_n of_o isidore_n the_o collector_n but_o whence_o have_v he_o it_o after_o much_o trash_n we_o have_v it_o say_v he_o from_o a_o approve_a author_n denique_fw-la can._n 12._o q._n 1._o c._n 15._o §_o denique_fw-la namely_o from_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la who_o tell_v we_o that_o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o council_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o house_n of_o fausta_n in_o the_o lateran_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v 1._o optat._n milevit_fw-la advers_a parm._n lib._n 1._o that_o he_o keep_v the_o jubilee_n there_o also_o but_o what_o can_v he_o argue_v or_o prove_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n house_n or_o if_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v give_v he_o by_o constantine_n we_o read_v that_o not_o long_o after_o sylvester_n hold_v another_o council_n intra_fw-la thermas_fw-la domitianas_n be_v that_o house_n therefore_o his_o also_o or_o if_o that_o stately_a palace_n of_o lateran_n be_v his_o before_n what_o need_v he_o now_o to_o borrow_v another_o man_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n if_o he_o stay_v there_o but_o take_v this_o as_o grant_v he_o wise_o ground_v thereupon_o and_o infer_v that_o see_v the_o emperor_n bestow_v his_o palace_n on_o he_o reason_n itself_o will_v that_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o give_v he_o his_o imperial_a robe_n also_o which_o conjecture_n of_o he_o vanish_v like_o smoke_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v deny_v second_o he_o tell_v we_o sequ_fw-la baron_fw-fr to_o 3._o a_o 324._o art_n 78._o &_o sequ_fw-la that_o constantine_n in_o the_o 24_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n shall_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o have_v the_o same_o privilege_n which_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n have_v and_o enjoy_v in_o time_n past_a not_o see_v at_o least_o not_o consider_v what_o prejudice_n he_o do_v to_o his_o own_o cause_n while_o he_o make_v it_o to_o appear_v unto_o we_o that_o what_o ever_o they_o have_v of_o this_o sort_n they_o have_v it_o all_o from_o thence_o but_o yet_o what_o author_n have_v he_o 10._o baron_fw-fr a_o 311._o &_o a_o 315._o art_n 10._o none_o but_o the_o act_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n in_o latin_a which_o himself_o in_o so_o many_o place_n vilifi_v as_o be_v full_a of_o enormous_a falsity_n and_o yet_o from_o this_o sink_n rake_v he_o all_o those_o privilege_n of_o idol_n priest_n and_o pontife_n to_o settle_v they_o upon_o the_o christian_n they_o have_v say_v he_o as_o chief_a among_o they_o rex_fw-la sacrificulus_fw-la who_o in_o their_o solemn_a feast_n be_v wont_a to_o watch_v and_o have_v a_o eye_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o have_v also_o their_o sovereign_a pontife_n 79._o an._n 324._o art_n 79._o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la arbitrator_n of_o all_o question_n arise_v about_o matter_n divine_a or_o humane_a among_o they_o and_o who_o can_v think_v that_o constantine_n will_v long_o endure_v that_o these_o shall_v exceed_v the_o christian_n in_o pomp_n and_o glory_n the_o christian_n i_o say_v to_o who_o himself_o be_v content_v to_o bow_v his_o neck_n such_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o absolute_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o may_v we_o learn_v from_o he_o those_o proud_a and_o pompous_a observance_n use_v by_o the_o pope_n wherein_o if_o he_o err_v somewhat_o in_o the_o time_n yet_o he_o make_v amends_n for_o it_o in_o the_o matter_n the_o idol_n priest_n say_v he_o as_o tacitus_n report_v 12._o tacit._n lib._n 12._o have_v this_o privilege_n to_o enter_v the_o capitol_n in_o their_o litter_n 10._o plutarch_n q._n 9_o &_o 10._o cic._n ad_fw-la attic._n lib._n 2._o ep_n 24._o prudent_a hym._n 10._o so_o may_v you_o see_v the_o pope_n always_o carry_v through_o the_o city_n whosoever_o they_o meet_v say_v plutarch_n they_o never_o uncover_v unto_o he_o no_o more_o do_v the_o pope_n at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v clad_v say_v tully_n with_o scarlet_a of_o the_o deep_a dye_n so_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n to_o conclude_v the_o high_a priest_n as_o prudentius_n report_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o consecration_n have_v his_o label_n and_o his_o crown_n of_o gold_n o_o how_o much_o be_v we_o behold_v to_o baronius_n who_o present_v unto_o we_o their_o pope_n attire_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n in_o habit_n of_o a_o pagan_a but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n the_o pope_n be_v no_o such_o jolly_a fellow_n in_o those_o day_n neither_o can_v any_o proof_n be_v make_v thereof_o as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o high_a priest_n pontifex_n maximus_n it_o have_v be_v no_o less_o than_o flat_a treason_n to_o have_v usurp_v it_o see_v that_o 4._o histor_n lib._n 4._o as_o zosimus_n report_v as_o well_o constantine_n himself_o as_o other_o emperor_n after_o he_o by_o the_o space_n of_o one_o hundred_o year_n until_o the_o time_n of_o gratian_n both_o retain_v the_o name_n and_o use_v the_o pontifical_a robe_n and_o ornament_n present_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o coronation_n which_o baronius_n himself_o elsewhere_o not_o only_o affirm_v sequ_fw-la baron_fw-fr to_o 3._o a_o 312._o art_n 94._o &_o sequ_fw-la but_o also_o prove_v by_o sundry_a old_a inscription_n which_o he_o produce_v and_o give_v the_o reason_n thereof_o himself_o namely_o that_o therefore_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v join_v with_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n that_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n those_o which_o be_v yet_o of_o the_o heathenish_a faction_n may_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v draw_v to_o conspire_v against_o the_o christian_a emperor_n as_o be_v of_o a_o foreign_a and_o different_a religion_n and_o who_o can_v then_o imagine_v that_o any_o other_o dare_v usurp_v that_o name_n in_o rome_n and_o in_o their_o presence_n three_o baronius_n maintain_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o perhaps_o the_o title_n yet_o he_o have_v in_o effect_n the_o power_n of_o a_o supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o heresy_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o common_o repute_v and_o take_v in_o the_o world_n much_o trouble_v in_o mind_n as_o it_o seem_v that_o constantine_n himself_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o donatist_n receive_v their_o appeal_v appoint_a delegate_n and_o in_o the_o end_n sentence_v and_o decide_v the_o cause_n himself_o in_o person_n whereof_o to_o doubt_v be_v to_o call_v all_o history_n into_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n be_v this_o the_o donatist_n being_n move_v by_o anulinus_n the_o proconsul_n by_o order_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o caecilian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n have_v thereupon_o recourse_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o because_o they_o hold_v the_o bishop_n of_o afâ—ike_n as_o suspect_v prefer_v a_o petition_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o appoint_v they_o judge_n out_o of_o france_n and_o optatus_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n hereupon_o grow_v very_o wroth_a and_o say_v you_o crave_v judgement_n of_o i_o in_o my_o secular_a court_n 1._o optat._n milevi_fw-fr count_n parm._n lib._n 1._o which_o be_o myself_o to_o attend_v my_o doom_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v just_o incense_v with_o the_o brawl_n and_o wrangling_n of_o these_o bishop_n who_o in_o christian_a duty_n shall_v have_v fall_v to_o a_o accord_n without_o a_o umpire_n and_o yet_o as_o optatus_n say_v at_o their_o suit_n judge_n be_v appoint_v namely_o maternus_n bishop_n of_o cullen_n rheticus_n of_o authun_n and_o marinus_n of_o arles_n here_o baronius_n tell_v we_o 313._o baron_fw-fr to_o 3._o a_o 313._o that_o constantine_n be_v as_o yet_o a_o â—â—â—ce_n in_o the_o faith_n not_o skill_v in_o the_o course_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o afterward_o he_o reform_v this_o error_n be_v give_v to_o
first_o have_v and_o obtain_v thereunto_o let_v we_o therefore_o brief_o examine_v this_o epistle_n also_o whether_o according_a as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o counsel_n 69._o baron_fw-fr a_o 314._o art_n 67_o 68_o 69._o or_o whether_o as_o he_o allege_v it_o out_o of_o pytheus_n the_o title_n itself_o in_o the_o first_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n domino_fw-la &_o fanctissimo_fw-la fratri_fw-la syluestro_fw-la episcopo_fw-la i._o to_o our_o most_o holy_a brother_n sylvester_n bishop_n the_o exordium_n follow_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v with_o one_o consent_n decree_v we_o here_o make_v know_v charitati_fw-la tuus_fw-la to_o your_o charity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o may_v know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v hereafter_o now_o this_o word_n decree_n import_v no_o suspension_n of_o authority_n in_o they_o nor_o yet_o impli_v that_o they_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o he_o but_o rather_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o shall_v learn_v of_o they_o neither_o do_v that_o other_o copy_n much_o differ_v in_o sense_n communi_fw-la copula_fw-la charitatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o say_v they_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o and_o unite_v by_o that_o common_a bond_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n and_o meet_v together_o in_o this_o city_n of_o arles_n by_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a emperor_n greet_v thou_o most_o religious_a father_n with_o all_o due_a reverence_n papa_n religiosissime_fw-la papa_n will_v god_n belove_a brother_n you_o have_v be_v present_a with_o we_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o cause_n so_o shall_v a_o more_o severe_a decree_n have_v pass_v against_o the_o donatist_n and_o we_o all_o find_v your_o judgement_n to_o concur_v with_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v the_o great_a joy_n and_o come_v a_o little_a after_o to_o signify_v unto_o he_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o council_n it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o say_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v present_a with_o we_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v know_v whether_o this_o be_v to_o crave_v confirmation_n or_o to_o fetch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o rome_n in_o a_o budget_n or_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o cause_n absolute_o without_o the_o pope_n and_o again_o placuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o say_v they_o because_o you_o hold_v the_o great_a diocese_n therefore_o not_o all_o as_o if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v but_o one_o diocese_n and_o that_o subject_a to_o his_o jurisdiction_n to_o make_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n what_o we_o have_v do_v and_o principal_o by_o you_o and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o to_o make_v know_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o crave_v confirmation_n be_v another_o to_o conclude_v the_o donatist_n find_v themselves_o to_o have_v the_o worse_a appeal_v to_o constantine_n in_o person_n who_o though_o all_o weary_a of_o their_o contention_n and_o debate_n yet_o assign_v the_o party_n a_o day_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o milan_n and_o there_o confirm_v he_o by_o his_o decree_n all_o the_o former_a sentence_n give_v against_o they_o witness_v saint_n augustine_n in_o many_o place_n the_o emperor_n say_v he_o be_v constrain_v to_o judge_v this_o cause_n after_o the_o bishop_n cause_v the_o party_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o with_o all_o care_n 168._o august_n epist_n 168._o diligence_n and_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n pronounce_v cecilian_a innocent_a and_o his_o adversary_n a_o company_n of_o ungodlie_a person_n and_o again_o post_fw-la episcopalia_fw-la judicia_fw-la say_v he_o i._o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n mean_v as_o well_o that_o at_o rome_n as_o that_o at_o arles_n what_o king_n or_o emperor_n in_o these_o our_o day_n attempt_v to_o do_v the_o like_a shall_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n yet_o sylvester_n at_o that_o time_n never_o grudge_v or_o repine_v at_o it_o and_o thus_o they_o still_o abuse_v the_o world_n four_o he_o allege_v the_o case_n of_o arrius_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o whether_o his_o success_n be_v like_a to_o prove_v better_o in_o this_o than_o in_o the_o former_a arrius_n therefore_o have_v disgorge_v his_o poison_n in_o alexandria_n and_o afterward_o by_o his_o ballad-like_a letter_n disperse_v it_o into_o all_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n 69._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epâ—phan_n haer._n 69._o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n oppose_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o send_v likewise_o his_o epistle_n general_a into_o all_o part_n to_o the_o number_n of_o seventie_o as_o epiphanius_n report_v here_o baronius_n without_o any_o authority_n or_o reason_n grow_v very_o peremptory_a it_o be_v apparent_a say_v he_o that_o alexander_n before_o all_o other_o write_v first_o concern_v this_o matter_n to_o sylvester_n bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n but_o why_o shall_v we_o take_v his_o bare_a word_n for_o proof_n proof_n enough_o 3._o baron_fw-fr a_o 318._o art_n 59_o epist_n libre_fw-la to_o 9_o biblioth_n socrat._n lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o say_v baronius_n for_o have_v we_o not_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o liberius_n wherein_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v we_o have_v even_o at_o this_o day_n the_o letter_n of_o alexander_n unto_o sylvester_n and_o what_o of_o that_o for_o have_v not_o we_o likewise_o even_o at_o this_o day_n another_o of_o his_o epistle_n general_a in_o socrates_n with_o this_o inscription_n to_o our_o most_o honour_a fellow_n minister_n throughout_o the_o church_n wheresoever_o and_o have_v not_o we_o another_o of_o the_o same_o in_o theodoret_n write_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n be_v we_o dispose_v to_o take_v such_o advantage_n what_o may_v not_o we_o conclude_v out_o of_o this_o but_o we_o say_v far_o that_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n without_o attend_v any_o advice_n from_o rome_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la excommunicate_v arrius_n and_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o letter_n and_o moreover_o publish_v a_o orthodoxal_a confession_n for_o a_o antidote_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o raise_v both_o east_n and_o west_n against_o he_o in_o all_o which_o we_o hear_v no_o news_n of_o sylvester_n here_o again_o baronius_n run_v to_o his_o likelihood_n 88.89_o baron_fw-fr a_o 318._o art_n 88.89_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n say_v he_o rising_z as_o it_o be_v in_o arm_n to_o join_v with_o alexander_n haud_fw-la par_fw-fr est_fw-la credere_fw-la we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o sylvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n stand_v all_o the_o while_o idle_a but_o see_v it_o be_v heretofore_o say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n we_o may_v well_o imagine_v nay_o rather_o constant_o affirm_v that_o he_o bestir_v himself_o in_o the_o business_n as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a and_o have_v baronius_n indeed_o no_o better_a proof_n than_o these_o 15._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantin_n l._n 2._o c._n 63._o socrat._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o yes_o say_v he_o for_o sylvester_n send_v hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n his_o legate_n into_o egypt_n this_o i_o confess_v be_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v true_a true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o emperor_n to_o quench_v that_o fire_n dispatch_v his_o letter_n both_o to_o alexander_n and_o arrius_n by_o hosius_n a_o man_n of_o note_n and_o one_o who_o the_o emperor_n honour_v very_o high_o 63._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 2._o c._n 63._o and_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o man_n say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o much_o honour_v among_o good_a man_n for_o his_o virtue_n and_o who_o the_o emperor_n have_v near_o about_o he_o and_o the_o title_n of_o that_o chapter_n in_o eusebius_n be_v legatum_fw-la de_fw-fr pace_n componenda_fw-la mittit_fw-la i._n he_o send_v a_o legate_n or_o ambassador_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o they_o 7._o theodor._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o theodoret_n have_v the_o like_a and_o withal_o a_o copy_n of_o that_o letter_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n admonish_v they_o to_o handle_v such_o question_n with_o discretion_n reverence_n and_o good_a agreement_n as_o for_o sylvester_n or_o what_o he_o do_v herein_o there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o these_o either_o word_n or_o syllable_n to_o be_v find_v and_o must_v baronius_n his_o conjecture_n go_v for_o currant_n that_o sure_o it_o be_v so_o but_o that_o eusebius_n will_v not_o report_v it_o but_o to_o proceed_v this_o fire_n beginning_n now_o to_o flame_n out_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o assemble_v that_o first_o general_a council_n in_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a but_o who_o then_o call_v it_o or_o by_o who_o authority_n and_o command_n be_v it_o assemble_v all_o history_n agree_v in_o one_o 3._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n edit_fw-la lat._n c._n 6._o l._n 3._o eusebius_n say_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n assemble_v the_o general_a
rate_n set_v down_o in_o the_o code_n of_o theodosius_n but_o grant_v we_o that_o regiones_fw-la suburbicariae_fw-la and_o vrbicariae_n be_v all_o one_o what_o get_v he_o for_o constantine_n in_o the_o three_o law_n de_fw-fr annona_fw-la &_o tributo_fw-la show_v plain_o that_o by_o regiones_fw-la suburbicariae_fw-la be_v mean_v only_o those_o which_o lie_v within_o italy_n and_o be_v near_o adjoin_v unto_o rome_n where_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n anatolius_n late_a consul_n certify_v we_o that_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o theodos_fw-la the_o tabulariorum_fw-la lib._n 8._o the_o anon_o &_o tribute_n l._n 3._o &_o 11._o in_o cod._n theodos_fw-la collector_n per_fw-la suburbicarias_fw-la regiones_fw-la which_o course_n say_v he_o we_o command_v also_o to_o be_v hold_v throughout_o all_o the_o other_o region_n of_o italy_n so_o that_o the_o more_o remote_a region_n of_o italy_n itself_o be_v not_o comprise_v under_o this_o name_n of_o suburbicariae_fw-la regiones_fw-la but_o command_v give_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v order_v after_o their_o example_n so_o likewise_o will_v baronius_n fain_o comprise_v sicily_n and_o africa_n under_o the_o appellation_n of_o vrbicariae_fw-la regiones_fw-la muner_n lib._n 11._o the_o extraord_n &_o sord_n muner_n but_o the_o word_n of_o constantine_n and_o constantius_n in_o the_o same_o code_n give_v he_o the_o lie_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o land_n of_o inheritance_n and_o fee_n farm_n throughout_o italy_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o extraordinary_a tax_n pay_v only_o their_o customary_a rate_n as_o the_o land_n in_o africa_n do_v the_o reason_n follow_v for_o not_o only_o in_o italy_n but_o also_o in_o urbicarijs_fw-la regionibus_fw-la and_o in_o sicily_n land_n of_o inheritance_n and_o land_n hold_v in_o fee_n farm_n must_v be_v rate_v according_a to_o their_o ability_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o italy_n be_v to_o be_v ease_v after_o the_o example_n of_o africa_n and_o both_o italy_n and_o africa_n and_o sicily_n itself_o distinguish_v from_o those_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v vrbicariae_n regiones_fw-la so_o likewise_o in_o that_o law_n of_o gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o emperor_n unto_o probus_n grand_a master_n of_o the_o household_n in_o this_o manner_n let_v thy_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n observe_v a_o equality_n throughout_o italy_n theodos_n tit._n si_fw-mi per_fw-la obreptionem_fw-la l._n unic_fw-la cod._n theodos_n as_o likewise_o in_o the_o region_n of_o africa_n and_o those_o which_o be_v call_v vrbicariae_n and_o throughout_o all_o illyria_n where_o again_o he_o distinguish_v they_o both_o from_o italy_n and_o also_o from_o africa_n now_o if_o he_o will_v ask_v what_o those_o suburb_n city_n be_v that_o law_n of_o gratian_n &_o theodosius_n teach_v we_o theodos_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-fr indulgent_a debit_fw-la in_o cod._n theodos_fw-la we_o command_v say_v they_o that_o picenum_n and_o thuscia_n now_o call_v la_fw-fr marca_n d'ancona_fw-la and_o tuscanie_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o tuscanie_n neither_o be_v the_o suburb_n region_n shall_v bear_v the_o seven_o part_n of_o the_o tribute_n not_o comprise_v therein_o so_o much_o as_o campania_n now_o a_o parcel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n nor_o other_o region_n of_o like_a distance_n and_o now_o let_v baronius_n cast_v up_o his_o reckon_n and_o see_v what_o he_o have_v get_v by_o quarrel_v that_o place_n of_o ruffinus_n but_o be_v this_o what_o he_o will_v can_v he_o deny_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v here_o order_v and_o confine_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n as_o for_o that_o canon_n which_o he_o will_v put_v upon_o we_o sequent_a art_n 57_o &_o sequent_a that_o from_o all_o church_n a_o man_n may_v appeal_v unto_o rome_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o history_n that_o report_v it_o no_o not_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n himself_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o this_o sixth_o canon_n be_v not_o utter_o repugnant_a thereunto_o and_o far_o let_v he_o say_v when_o man_n be_v long_o after_o this_o time_n send_v of_o purpose_n to_o search_v the_o archive_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o of_o rome_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o canon_n there_o find_v or_o can_v he_o produce_v any_o one_o appeal_v make_v to_o rome_n in_o all_o that_o time_n as_o for_o that_o goodly_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o will_v thrust_v upon_o we_o in_o these_o word_n the_o first_o see_v let_v no_o man_n judge_v 130._o baron_fw-fr to_o 3._o a_o 324._o art_n 130._o because_o all_o other_o see_v seek_v for_o equity_n at_o her_o hand_n as_o of_o the_o chief_a neither_o may_v the_o judge_n be_v judge_v by_o any_o clergy_n emperor_n or_o king_n or_o people_n whatsoever_o who_o be_v so_o ill_o advise_v as_o to_o believe_v they_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n or_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a trick_n and_o gâ—llerie_n put_v upon_o the_o reader_n for_o what_o king_n can_v they_o mean_v if_o pagan_n what_o can_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a if_o christian_n where_o be_v any_o in_o those_o day_n and_o consequent_o what_o more_o vain_a moreover_o do_v we_o not_o see_v the_o contrary_n practise_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n immediate_o ensue_v and_o why_o be_v he_o not_o then_o ashamed_a to_o cozen_v the_o world_n with_o a_o false_a coin_n so_o apparent_o discover_v and_o bore_v through_o by_o all_o historian_n and_o writer_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n that_o there_o be_v 139_o bishop_n ex_fw-la urbe_fw-la roma_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la longè_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la i._n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o far_o from_o thence_o what_o be_v there_o more_o bishop_n than_o one_o at_o rome_n and_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v a_o man_n find_v so_o many_o bishop_n so_o near_o to_o rome_n it_o be_v also_o there_o say_v that_o helena_n the_o mother_n of_o constantine_n be_v there_o and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o act_n and_o what_o have_v they_o so_o soon_o forget_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n constantine_n also_o be_v there_o call_v domnus_n which_o be_v mere_o gothish_n and_o join_v in_o consulship_n with_o priscus_n which_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o he_o shall_v not_o for_o shame_n have_v allege_v this_o synod_n see_v that_o the_o very_a barbarousness_n of_o the_o stile_n be_v enough_o to_o convince_v it_o of_o open_a forgery_n last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n write_v to_o sylvester_n to_o crave_v his_o confirmation_n of_o their_o act_n and_o decree_n allege_v for_o proof_n hereof_o the_o act_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n and_o not_o remember_v how_o oft_o himself_o in_o other_o place_n have_v condemn_v they_o as_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a the_o truth_n be_v this_o that_o upon_o any_o question_n arise_v about_o religion_n the_o father_n assemble_v in_o council_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v their_o synodal_n epistle_n throughout_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n 13._o ruffin_n l._n 1._o c._n 13._o and_o some_o particular_n among_o they_o to_o write_v their_o private_a letter_n to_o some_o chief_a and_o principal_a bishop_n of_o other_o country_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o act_n and_o to_o request_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o to_o give_v their_o suffrage_n and_o approbation_n thereunto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o be_v they_o wont_v to_o address_v another_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v their_o act_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o both_o which_o sort_n we_o have_v example_n in_o this_o very_a synod_n of_o the_o one_o in_o that_o synodall_n epistle_n which_o they_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o egypt_n in_o which_o manner_n they_o write_v also_o another_o epistle_n to_o all_o church_n in_o general_a without_o attend_v any_o leave_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o other_o among_o the_o patent_n of_o constantine_n who_o be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n which_o epistle_n we_o have_v in_o eusebius_n socrates_n gelasius_n theodoret_n 1._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n lib._n 13._o socrat._n lib._n 1._o and_o other_o whereby_o he_o ordain_v that_o easter_n day_n shall_v be_v keep_v upon_o the_o day_n which_o they_o appoint_v and_o that_o the_o book_n of_o arrius_n shall_v be_v burn_v in_o all_o place_n which_o decree_n be_v publish_v only_o to_o authorise_v and_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o canon_n agree_v upon_o and_o enact_v in_o the_o council_n and_o those_o patent_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v direct_v sometime_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o church_n
julius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o only_o permit_v he_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n anew_o which_o in_o the_o five_o canon_n be_v qualify_v with_o this_o particle_n as_o if_o say_v they_o the_o bishop_n depose_v as_o appeal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o the_o three_o canon_n so_o this_o in_o the_o decision_n conclude_v only_o for_o a_o review_v of_o the_o former_a sentence_n so_o little_o be_v this_o matter_n of_o formal_a appeal_v mean_v or_o understand_v in_o this_o council_n and_o this_o fellow_n which_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o his_o knowledge_n of_o antiquity_n and_o have_v write_v so_o many_o volume_n of_o it_o shall_v in_o all_o reason_n have_v produce_v some_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n some_o constitution_n of_o clement_n or_o of_o some_o precedent_a council_n or_o some_o example_n out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o have_v ground_v himself_o whole_o upon_o a_o certain_a appeal_v make_v the_o facto_fw-la by_o martian_a valentinian_n fortunatus_n or_o some_o such_o like_a heretic_n and_o make_v that_o his_o only_a title_n to_o claim_v by_o especial_o consider_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a set_v down_o another_o order_n in_o express_a term_n sequ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n nicen._n can_v 4._o council_n antioch_n can_v 4._o &_o sequ_fw-la namely_o this_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ratify_v for_o so_o do_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o use_v signify_v in_o good_a greek_a shall_v belong_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a in_o every_o province_n where_o there_o be_v no_o superior_a appoint_v over_o the_o metropolitan_a no_o not_o the_o patriarch_n himself_o at_o that_o time_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o question_n at_o that_o time_n proper_o concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v hold_v but_o a_o little_a before_o that_o of_o sardica_n give_v to_o a_o bishop_n depose_v by_o his_o own_o synod_n no_o other_o remedy_n but_o only_o a_o review_v in_o another_o synod_n and_o far_o all_o antiquity_n forbid_v every_o bishop_n or_o metropolitan_a to_o receive_v any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n depose_v without_o those_o solemn_a letter_n certificatorie_a call_v formatae_fw-la from_o his_o own_o metropolitan_a or_o bishop_n which_o absolute_a and_o general_a law_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n if_o this_o law_n of_o appeal_v do_v stand_v in_o force_n and_o hence_o come_v the_o use_n of_o those_o formata_fw-la which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n and_o be_v never_o grant_v forth_o but_o upon_o mature_a advice_n and_o long_a deliberation_n five_o here_o may_v we_o see_v how_o baronius_n abuse_v a_o certain_a place_n of_o theodoret_n 9_o theodor._n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o where_o he_o say_v that_o julius_n have_v receive_v letter_n from_o eusebius_n the_o arrian_n of_o nicomedia_n who_o make_v he_o judge_n follow_v the_o law_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n command_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o cite_v athanasius_n to_o appear_v there_o also_o that_o be_v say_v baronius_n a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n now_o lose_v whereby_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o man_n may_v from_o all_o part_n appeal_v to_o rome_n so_o small_a a_o piece_n of_o ground_n will_v serve_v their_o turn_n to_o found_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o for_o what_o likelihood_n thereof_o do_v they_o find_v in_o any_o history_n wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a to_o say_v that_o see_v this_o be_v before_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n it_o be_v mean_v rather_o of_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n when_o one_o bishop_n oppress_v be_v wont_a to_o fly_v for_o relief_n to_o some_o other_o of_o great_a dignity_n to_o clear_v himself_o before_o he_o who_o thereupon_o use_v to_o call_v his_o adversary_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o cause_n between_o they_o according_a to_o that_o universal_a bishopric_n whereof_o as_o say_v s._n cyprian_n every_o one_o do_v administer_v his_o portion_n by_o himself_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o no_o man_n neglect_v the_o whole_a body_n or_o any_o particular_a member_n thereof_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o sozom._n l._n 8._o c._n 13._o i._o which_o live_v but_o by_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o breath_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o ammonius_n and_o isidore_n who_o find_v themselves_o wrong_v by_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n flee_v to_o chrysostome_n who_o receive_v they_o and_o examine_v their_o cause_n and_o find_v they_o to_o have_v a_o right_n and_o orthodox_n opinion_n concern_v the_o deity_n write_v to_o theophilus_n to_o receive_v they_o to_o communion_n if_o not_o and_o that_o he_o will_v yet_o draw_v the_o cause_n to_o a_o far_o hear_n that_o then_o he_o shall_v send_v some_o one_o or_o other_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o party_n in_o it_o the_o like_a be_v in_o athanasius_n fly_v to_o pope_n julius_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o chrysostome_n hereupon_o ground_n any_o pretence_n either_o over_o theophilus_n in_o person_n or_o over_o the_o diocese_n of_o alexandria_n the_o like_a be_v also_o in_o liberius_n who_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n assemble_v in_o the_o syrmian_n council_n recommend_v to_o pope_n felix_n and_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n require_v they_o to_o admit_v he_o as_o colleague_n in_o that_o see_v which_o also_o they_o obtain_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o that_o pretend_a appeal_v be_v 6._o baron_fw-fr a_o 349._o art_n 6._o unless_o yet_o perhaps_o some_o man_n may_v think_v that_o foolery_n of_o baronius_n worth_n the_o answer_n where_o he_o say_v that_o athanasius_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n solitarios_fw-la athanas_n apolog_fw-la 2._o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la solitarios_fw-la by_o excellency_n without_o addition_n the_o word_n of_o athanasius_n be_v these_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o send_v i_o letter_n have_v receive_v they_o i_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n with_o purpose_n to_o visit_v the_o bishop_n and_o church_n there_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o word_n rome_n be_v omit_v in_o this_o last_o place_n only_o to_o avoid_v a_o unnecessary_a repetition_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_o imply_v now_o if_o we_o will_v urge_v a_o say_n of_o the_o same_o father_n where_o he_o call_v milan_n the_o metropolis_n of_o all_o italy_n what_o rejoinder_n will_v he_o make_v nay_o we_o may_v say_v far_o that_o this_o council_n have_v be_v ill_o advise_v to_o draw_v all_o to_o one_o man_n authority_n see_v that_o hosius_n the_o proposer_n of_o this_o canon_n a_o while_n after_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n doctrine_n and_o that_o liberius_n next_o successor_n to_o julius_n fall_v unto_o arrianisme_n excommunicate_v athanasius_n and_o be_v therefore_o himself_o without_o regard_n to_o his_o pretend_a supremacy_n excommunicate_v by_o our_o s._n hilary_n 3._o baron_fw-fr a_o 347._o art_n 25._o &_o a_o 352._o art_n 14._o to_o 3._o baronius_n see_v the_o consequence_n which_o this_o history_n draw_v with_o it_o will_v fain_o make_v it_o traversable_a and_o sometime_o flat_o deni_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o which_o be_v more_o enroll_v he_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o saint_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o the_o good_a hildebrand_n call_v gregory_n the_o seven_o but_o leave_v we_o he_o to_o debate_v this_o question_n with_o athanasius_n and_o hilary_n with_o liberius_n himself_o who_o epistle_n nicholas_n faber_n his_o trusty_a friend_n late_o publish_v with_o the_o fragment_n of_o hilary_n with_o bellarmine_n who_o as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v so_o clear_o condemn_v he_o and_o last_o with_o himself_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o use_v these_o fragment_n of_o hilary_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n for_o from_o thence_o take_v he_o a_o synodical_a epistle_n 26._o baron_fw-fr a_o 357._o art_n 26._o write_v to_o julius_n from_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o therefore_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o admit_v also_o of_o that_o epistle_n of_o liberius_n find_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n but_o we_o need_v no_o argument_n in_o a_o thing_n which_o himself_o affirm_v so_o plain_o as_o he_o do_v sequent_a baron_fw-fr vol._n 4._o a_o 365._o art_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o &_o sequent_a by_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o take_v partly_o out_o of_o history_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n partly_o out_o of_o his_o own_o letter_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o free_a liberius_n from_o that_o imputation_n of_o communicate_v with_o arrius_n and_o of_o ratify_v the_o sentence_n by_o they_o give_v against_o athanasius_n and_o if_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o proof_n his_o own_o letter_n be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v
turbulent_a bishop_n and_o one_o who_o order_a church_n matter_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n last_o of_o all_o this_o leo_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n pulcher._n idem_fw-la in_o epist_n 12._o ad_fw-la theodos_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la pulcher._n assume_v the_o title_n sometime_o of_o pope_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o because_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o second_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n take_v upon_o he_o some_o authority_n in_o the_o east_n he_o cause_v his_o legate_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n give_v they_o express_v charge_n to_o oppose_v against_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o which_o say_v he_o no_o man_n may_v presume_v to_o add_v august_n idem_fw-la ep._n 55._o ad_fw-la pulcher._n august_n false_o ground_v his_o pretence_n upon_o this_o council_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v before_o he_o but_o now_o come_v the_o question_n to_o be_v decide_v how_o far_o forth_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n give_v way_n to_o his_o demand_n and_o challenge_n opposition_n first_o therefore_o leo_n himself_o temper_v his_o stile_n in_o many_o place_n with_o sober_a language_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v say_v he_o pauli_n leo._n serm_n 2._o in_o natali_n apostolor_n petri_n &_o pauli_n upon_o the_o sound_a foundation_n of_o this_o faith_n my_o church_n shall_v raise_v and_o exalt_v itself_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o this_o confession_n and_o the_o band_n of_o death_n shall_v not_o restrain_v it_o which_o confession_n sure_o be_v proper_a to_o no_o one_o man_n but_o common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o orthodox_n church_n and_o will_v god_n he_o have_v stay_v here_o and_o not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v down_o the_o stream_n of_o his_o own_o ambitious_a humour_n in_o claim_v his_o pretend_a privilege_n second_o upon_o the_o complaint_n which_o he_o make_v to_o flavian_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n flavian_n give_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o proceed_n and_o why_o he_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o excommunicate_a eutyches_n for_o his_o heresy_n but_o say_v he_o this_o i_o do_v to_o the_o end_n that_o your_o holiness_n have_v knowledge_n what_o have_v pass_v in_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v please_v to_o signify_v as_o much_o to_o your_o inferior_a bishop_n that_o they_o by_o letter_n or_o otherwise_o ignorant_o admit_v of_o no_o communion_n with_o he_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o effect_n but_o to_o request_v he_o to_o execute_v his_o sentence_n for_o he_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n as_o in_o the_o like_a case_n he_o will_v have_v do_v for_o he_o and_o we_o must_v far_o understand_v that_o eutyches_n see_v himself_o condemn_v have_v present_o recourse_n by_o way_n of_o supplication_n unto_o leo_n wherein_o he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v appeal_v from_o flavian_n and_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n unto_o he_o request_v he_o to_o take_v his_o cause_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o make_v leo_n to_o demur_v upon_o the_o cause_n and_o thereupon_o flavian_n show_v he_o that_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o also_o in_o this_o eutyches_n have_v abuse_v he_o with_o a_o tale_n 9_o flavian_n apud_fw-la leon._n epist_n 9_o give_v he_o thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o in_o his_o country_n man_n scarce_o know_v what_o these_o appeal_n mean_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o as_o it_o become_v thy_o priesthood_n and_o as_o thy_o manner_n be_v so_o make_v the_o common_a cause_n thy_o own_o and_o confirm_v even_o by_o thy_o writing_n his_o condemnation_n so_o canonical_o pronounce_v against_o he_o wherefore_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o eutyches_n do_v appeal_v yet_o it_o appear_v that_o flavian_n never_o give_v way_n thereunto_o no_o more_o than_o the_o father_n of_o the_o african_a council_n do_v before_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o pelagian_n three_o though_o we_o have_v nothing_o concern_v this_o hilarius_n but_o what_o we_o have_v from_o his_o opposite_a and_o adversary_n leo_n yet_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o bend_v himself_o against_o this_o pretend_a primacy_n for_o say_v leo_n this_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o saint_n peter_n constitut_o leo._n epist_n 89._o ad_fw-la episc_n per_fw-la viennen_n provinc_fw-la constitut_o and_o why_o because_o say_v he_o he_o presume_v to_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o france_n and_o again_o he_o derogate_v say_v he_o from_o the_o reverence_n of_o saint_n peter_n etc._n etc._n who_o primacy_n whosoever_o shall_v deny_v that_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o have_v plunge_v himself_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o question_n as_o it_o appear_v be_v touch_v the_o primacy_n either_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o general_a or_o of_o leo_n in_o his_o particular_a not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o these_o demand_n be_v ever_o make_v at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o certain_a bishop_n which_o complain_v to_o he_o of_o the_o censure_n of_o their_o own_o province_n which_o they_o request_v may_v be_v revoke_v at_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n himself_o who_o yet_o ever_o use_v this_o protestation_n that_o he_o thereby_o pretend_v no_o right_n in_o himself_o to_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o their_o province_n as_o hilary_n will_v persuade_v they_o but_o only_o seek_v to_o maintain_v they_o in_o their_o own_o against_o novelty_n and_o usurpation_n of_o other_o and_o that_o such_o a_o presumptuous_a fellow_n may_v no_o long_o continue_v to_o break_v and_o violate_v say_v he_o our_o privilege_n which_o he_o seek_v under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o extend_v to_o all_o cause_n whatsoever_o yet_o this_o i_o find_v that_o all_o his_o plotting_n have_v not_o much_o prevail_v here_o in_o france_n about_o the_o election_n of_o our_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 478_o 9_o an._n 478_o sidon_n apollin_n in_o contion_n quae_fw-la sequitur_fw-la epist_n 9_o for_o we_o find_v in_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o clermont_n in_o auvergne_n that_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o bourge_n be_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n after_o the_o death_n of_o eubodius_n refer_v unto_o he_o he_o nominate_v absolute_o simplicius_n to_o succeed_v in_o his_o room_n have_v first_o make_v a_o very_a solemn_a oration_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n simplicius_n be_v the_o man_n who_o i_o nominat_fw-la to_o be_v metropolitan_a of_o our_o province_n sacerdotem_fw-la summum_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la and_o high_a priest_n of_o your_o city_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o simplicius_n to_o hold_v his_o see_v in_o fee_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o do_v homage_n for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v pretty_a to_o observe_v how_o this_o cant_a of_o rome_n be_v not_o understand_v in_o those_o day_n in_o france_n see_v that_o he_o himself_o write_v to_o lupus_n bishop_n of_o troy_n in_o champagne_n call_v he_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n direct_v his_o letter_n domino_fw-la papae_fw-la lupo_n this_o title_n be_v at_o that_o time_n common_a to_o all_o bishop_n not_o proper_a to_o any_o one_o and_o which_o be_v more_o he_o call_v he_o father_n of_o father_n and_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n which_o watch_v over_o all_o the_o member_n and_o part_n of_o god_n church_n what_o wonder_v then_o if_o we_o find_v that_o stephen_n a_o simple_a archdeacon_n write_v so_o to_o damasus_n or_o isidore_n to_o hormisda_n bishop_n of_o rome_n four_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o primacy_n be_v clear_o decide_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o claim_n which_o leo_n make_v thereunto_o in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o he_o think_v to_o have_v set_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n clean_o beside_o the_o cushion_n and_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n take_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o that_o council_n 〈◊〉_d council_n chalced._n can_v 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 28._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o voice_n of_o that_o holy_a synod_n make_v concern_v the_o prerogative_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o see_v of_o the_o most_o religious_a church_n of_o constantinople_n follow_v in_o all_o point_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o canon_n of_o 120_o religious_a bishop_n now_o read_v in_o our_o hear_n we_o here_o assemble_v under_o theodosius_n of_o holy_a memory_n late_a emperor_n of_o this_o royal_a city_n of_o canstantine_n call_v new_a
themselves_o content_a and_o satisfy_v therewithal_o see_v that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o act_n be_v clear_a against_o they_o and_o see_v that_o liberatus_n the_o archdeacon_n affirm_v that_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v not_o regard_v neither_o by_o the_o bishop_n 13._o liberat._v in_o brevia_fw-la c._n 13._o nor_o yet_o by_o the_o judge_n and_o although_o say_v he_o that_o the_o apostolic_a see_v except_v against_o that_o canon_n even_o to_o this_o day_n be_v support_v by_o the_o emperor_n yet_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n continue_v still_o for_o firm_a and_o good_a and_o see_v also_o that_o we_o have_v the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n leo_n himself_o to_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n write_v after_o this_o council_n be_v conclude_v wherein_o he_o debate_v this_o point_n with_o all_o eagrenesse_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n reject_v that_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n antiochenum_fw-la leo_n epist_n 53._o ad_fw-la anatol._n item_n ep_v 54_o 55_o ad_fw-la martian_a &_o pulcher._n et_fw-la epist_n 62._o ad_fw-la maximum_fw-la antiochenum_fw-la call_v it_o a_o rot_a ruinous_a council_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o it_o be_v now_o too_o late_o to_o set_v it_o up_o again_o and_o draw_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n into_o the_o quarrel_n complain_v sometime_o to_o martian_a the_o emperor_n sometime_o to_o pulcheria_n the_o empress_n not_o know_v to_o what_o saint_n first_o to_o turn_v himself_o and_o all_o this_o partly_o under_o colour_n of_o these_o word_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n though_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v a_o strange_a matter_n that_o those_o 630_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v unto_o the_o mystery_n of_o these_o word_n and_o partly_o upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n of_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v ever_o hold_v as_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a and_o which_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v to_o be_v infringe_v whereas_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o that_o council_n which_o make_v for_o his_o pretend_a primacy_n it_o remain_v now_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v what_o degree_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v at_o this_o time_n aspire_v to_o for_o leo_n by_o his_o good_a will_n will_v not_o loose_v one_o inch_n of_o his_o height_n that_o we_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v which_o call_v this_o council_n and_o who_o preside_v in_o it_o concern_v the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o the_o first_o action_n of_o this_o council_n tell_v us._n 1._o council_n chalced._n act._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a and_o christian_a emperor_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a and_o martian_a himself_n in_o a_o certain_a constitution_n of_o he_o trinit_fw-la martian_a l._n 3._o co._n the_o sum_n trinit_fw-la say_v it_o be_v call_v by_o his_o commandment_n and_o the_o father_n themselves_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o end_v ask_v leave_v of_o the_o emperor_n to_o return_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o home_n but_o perhaps_o it_o be_v best_a to_o hear_v what_o leo_n himself_o say_v concern_v this_o matter_n leo_n therefore_o upon_o the_o first_o bud_n of_o the_o eutychian_n heresy_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n in_o this_o manner_n jubeatis_fw-la leo._n ep_v 9_o ad_fw-la theodos_fw-la jubeatis_fw-la if_o your_o piety_n say_v he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o yield_v so_o much_o to_o our_o petition_n command_n we_o beseech_v you_o that_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v in_o italy_n where_o you_o see_v that_o even_o in_o italy_n where_o himself_o be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o request_v that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v call_v by_o order_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o long_o after_o understanding_n that_o theodosius_n have_v assign_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o ephesus_n constituit_fw-la idem_fw-la ep_n 12._o &_o 17._o constituit_fw-la since_o so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o your_o piety_n have_v appoint_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o ephesus_n i_o have_v therefore_o send_v thither_o my_o brethren_n julian_n a_o bishop_n reinold_n a_o priest_n and_o my_o son_n hilary_n a_o deacon_n to_o supply_v my_o room_n and_o afterward_o meae_fw-la vicem_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la meae_fw-la when_o he_o be_v press_v to_o be_v present_a in_o person_n at_o the_o council_n which_o theodosius_n command_v to_o be_v hold_v he_o very_o mannerly_o excuse_v himself_o upon_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o trouble_a estate_n of_o italy_n and_o again_o you_o have_v command_v it_o say_v he_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o ephesus_n and_o have_v show_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o hold_v it_o at_o that_o place_n command_v say_v he_o i_o pray_v you_o 51._o leo_n epist_n 13._o ad_fw-la pulcher._n augustam_fw-la idem_fw-la ep_n 23_o 24_o 34_o 49_o 50_o 51._o that_o it_o be_v hold_v in_o italy_n which_o request_n he_o therefore_o so_o often_o make_v that_o he_o may_v thereby_o justify_v the_o appeal_v which_o eutyches_n have_v former_o put_v in_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o he_o affirm_v and_o which_o flavian_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v remonstrate_v to_o be_v false_a and_o in_o the_o 49_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n martian_a he_o use_v the_o like_a stile_n as_o before_o we_o hope_v say_v he_o that_o your_o clemency_n will_v have_v yield_v so_o much_o to_o our_o entreaty_n as_o to_o have_v appoint_v this_o synod_n at_o a_o more_o convenient_a time_n but_o since_o out_o of_o the_o zeal_n which_o you_o bear_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n you_o be_v please_v that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v at_o this_o time_n assemble_v i_o therefore_o send_v my_o brother_n paschasin_n to_o supply_v my_o room_n and_o even_o like_a term_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n do_v he_o use_v in_o his_o 50_o and_o 51_o epistle_n and_o we_o far_o observe_v that_o all_o these_o his_o epistle_n bear_v date_n according_a to_o the_o consul_n as_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n be_v as_o a_o evident_a mark_n and_o argument_n that_o the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n acknowledge_v their_o authority_n without_o claim_v to_o himself_o the_o dominion_n and_o signiory_n of_o rome_n neither_o may_v we_o give_v credit_n to_o bellarmine_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o dioscorus_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o this_o council_n for_o presume_v to_o call_v a_o synod_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n quote_v these_o word_n as_o out_o of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v nor_o never_o be_v do_v before_o for_o so_o be_v he_o please_v to_o abuse_v his_o reader_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o lucentius_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o not_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v short_a 〈◊〉_d epist_n synod_n ad_fw-la leon._n in_o council_n chalced._n baron_fw-fr vol._n 6._o a_o 450._o art_n 7_o 8_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o epistle_n of_o the_o synod_n unto_o leo_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o doubt_v who_o they_o be_v who_o they_o acknowledge_v as_o author_n of_o that_o their_o assembly_n namely_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n and_o so_o speak_v that_o epistle_n throughout_o and_o baronius_n himself_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o as_o for_o the_o presidencie_n which_o we_o distinguish_v from_o the_o precedency_n or_o preseancie_n for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o city_n he_o hold_v the_o first_o place_n leo_n tell_v the_o emperor_n 49._o leo._n ep_v 12._o &_o 49._o that_o he_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o supply_v his_o room_n or_o presence_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o synod_n he_o speak_v yet_o more_o advantageous_o for_o himself_o say_v 47._o idem_fw-la ep_n 47._o that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o legate_n or_o vicegerent_n they_o shall_v imagine_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v there_o to_o preside_v among_o they_o whether_o he_o mean_v proper_o of_o the_o presidencie_n or_o else_o of_o the_o preseancie_n i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n we_o find_v no_o certain_a order_n observe_v which_o disorder_n grow_v from_o hence_o because_o that_o leo_n have_v draw_v anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n into_o suspicion_n and_o dioscorus_n of_o alexandria_n be_v already_o attaint_v for_o not_o to_o enuenome_v their_o mind_n which_o be_v already_o but_o too_o much_o exasperate_v towards_o each_o other_o their_o order_n in_o speak_v be_v many_o time_n of_o set_a purpose_n alter_v and_o sometime_o the_o judge_n who_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v fain_o to_o order_v the_o proceed_n to_o propose_v matter_n to_o take_v the_o voice_n to_o pronounce_v judgement_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o we_o have_v yet_o far_o a_o more_o
church_n together_o with_o their_o power_n that_o at_o this_o time_n come_v in_o the_o invocation_n and_o adoration_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o god_n the_o very_a ground-plot_n of_o heathenism_n to_o erect_v the_o build_n of_o christianity_n upon_o opposition_n such_o be_v then_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o when_o he_o presume_v to_o pass_v his_o bound_n too_o far_o there_o never_o want_v some_o one_o or_o other_o to_o lay_v a_o block_n in_o his_o way_n which_o we_o shall_v now_o more_o clear_o discover_v have_v the_o writer_n of_o those_o day_n be_v as_o careful_a to_o record_v unto_o posterity_n the_o opposition_n of_o the_o one_o part_n as_o they_o be_v to_o set_v down_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o other_o but_o this_o appear_v that_o leo_n his_o pretension_n be_v ever_o oppose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o symmachus_n his_o own_o epistle_n that_o in_o sclavonie_n dardanie_n and_o dace_n daciae_n symmach_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la presbyt_n illyr_n dardaniae_n &_o daciae_n his_o authority_n be_v little_o esteem_v and_o in_o rome_n itself_o his_o own_o clergy_n accuse_v he_o to_o theodoric_n at_o what_o time_n he_o be_v wise_a than_o to_o reply_v as_o now_o they_o do_v that_o no_o man_n may_v presume_v to_o ask_v he_o domine_fw-la cur_n ita_fw-la facis_fw-la neither_o do_v his_o predecessor_n anastasius_n the_o second_o find_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n over_o gentle_a in_o take_v their_o bit_n into_o their_o mouth_n when_o they_o write_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o clovis_n the_o first_o and_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n that_o memorable_a epistle_n whereof_o we_o will_v here_o insert_v some_o few_o of_o the_o most_o important_a clause_n non_fw-fr putatiuè_fw-fr sed_fw-la veracitèr_fw-la affirmant_fw-la episcopi_fw-la that_o be_v the_o bishop_n do_v constant_o and_o true_o affirm_v auentin_n epist_n episc_fw-la gol._n &_o german_n ad_fw-la anastas_n 2._o in_o collecta_fw-la auentin_n that_o a_o council_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o be_v a_o pope_n anastasius_n paul_n the_o apostle_n which_o cry_v out_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o resist_v peter_n who_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a fountain_n and_o nursery_n of_o scandale_n to_o the_o people_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n rise_v in_o dissension_n against_o each_o other_o among_o who_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a and_o a_o perfect_a peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o our_o weak_a wit_n say_v they_o can_v conceive_v what_o this_o new_a kind_n of_o compassion_n mean_v which_o these_o physician_n of_o italy_n use_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o france_n they_o who_o pretend_v to_o cure_v our_o bishop_n be_v themselves_o shake_v with_o a_o continual_a fever_n they_o who_o promise_v sight_n to_o we_o be_v themselves_o blind_a they_o take_v we_o to_o be_v crouchbacke_n and_o have_v themselves_o such_o a_o bunch_n of_o avarice_n grow_v on_o their_o back_n that_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o narrow_a gate_n they_o let_v their_o own_o sheep_n go_v astray_o and_o call_v our_o shepherd_n into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o physic_n of_o spiritual_a disease_n the_o absolution_n of_o soul_n be_v at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o apply_v their_o sear_a iron_n to_o our_o wound_n they_o shall_v quick_o feel_v our_o french_a truth_n which_o they_o without_o a_o cause_n provoke_v against_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o they_o say_v yet_o far_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n be_v spiritual_o sick_a let_v they_o remember_v the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o visit_v we_o in_o our_o sickness_n for_o the_o sick_a must_v not_o run_v to_o the_o physician_n but_o the_o physician_n come_v unto_o the_o sick_a which_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v then_o let_v they_o know_v that_o we_o have_v of_o our_o own_o a_o perfect_a good_a antidote_n even_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o expel_v all_o venom_n from_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o your_o treacle_n let_v they_o take_v this_o for_o a_o warning_n not_o to_o make_v show_n of_o too_o great_a zeal_n of_o justice_n thereby_o to_o draw_v we_o into_o the_o snare_n of_o their_o king_n like_o judgement_n lest_o we_o answer_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v without_o sin_n cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o us._n all_o which_o we_o say_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o in_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n may_v not_o offer_v to_o lay_v their_o pretend_a authority_n upon_o our_o bishop_n for_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o the_o stone_n which_o they_o cast_v at_o we_o may_v fly_v back_o in_o their_o own_o face_n for_o our_o man_n use_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o feather_n let_v they_o rather_o this_o day_n confess_v before_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o miserable_a comforter_n those_o proper_o who_o s._n john_n see_v in_o pathmos_n of_o who_o he_o say_v he_o send_v the_o dragon_n and_o he_o draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n etc._n etc._n the_o stink_n of_o their_o ill_a name_n be_v spread_v to_o the_o utmost_a border_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o which_o dwell_v beyond_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o which_o will_v make_v themselves_o god_n shoot_v their_o arrow_n beyond_o the_o stone_n of_o salvation_n because_o they_o be_v not_o plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v not_o call_v by_o a_o lawful_a vocation_n and_o although_o say_v they_o by_o the_o shake_n of_o our_o ox_n of_o france_n the_o ark_n of_o our_o covenant_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o fall_v yet_o it_o belong_v to_o our_o bishop_n to_o hold_v it_o up_o and_o not_o to_o they_o but_o if_o they_o by_o their_o evil_a speak_a slander_n the_o ark_n of_o our_o church_n the_o like_a mischief_n befall_v they_o as_o befall_v vzzias_n the_o levit._n to_o conclude_v let_v they_o learn_v this_o syllogism_n if_o there_o be_v equal_a power_n in_o all_o bishop_n then_o be_v it_o equal_a in_o every_o one_o but_o it_o be_v equal_a in_o all_o ergo_fw-la in_o every_o one_o and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v what_o reckon_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n make_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n 15._o progression_n that_o pope_n hormisda_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o constitute_v diverse_a vicar_n of_o his_o see_v in_o the_o west_n after_o symmachus_n succeed_v hormisda_n who_o will_v lose_v no_o time_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v his_o epistle_n he_o make_v diverse_a bishop_n his_o vicar_n in_o sundry_a province_n of_o the_o west_n as_o auitus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n in_o the_o province_n of_o narbona_n john_n of_o arragon_n in_o spain_n on_o this_o side_n the_o river_n betis_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n sallust_n bishop_n of_o sevile_n these_o bishop_n accept_v of_o this_o title_n thereby_o to_o advance_v and_o to_o set_v themselves_o aloft_o above_o their_o brethren_n and_o the_o pope_n cunning_o soothe_v they_o in_o their_o ambitious_a humour_n thereby_o to_o enlarge_v the_o precinct_n and_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o in_o the_o east_n also_o under_o colour_n of_o compose_v a_o certain_a difference_n in_o religion_n concern_v the_o chalcedon_n creed_n he_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o the_o pontifical_a book_n say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o theodoric_n forbear_v to_o say_v by_o his_o permission_n qui._n d._n 50._o c._n si_fw-mi ille_fw-la qui._n though_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v far_o more_o honourable_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o so_o good_a a_o advice_n himself_o and_o yet_o how_o earnest_a soever_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o renounce_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a canon_n thereof_o concern_v the_o place_n and_o order_n of_o bishop_n see_v that_o he_o protest_v though_o upon_o another_o occasion_n that_o he_o receive_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o fear_v of_o broach_v himself_o upon_o the_o canon_n of_o those_o two_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o chalcedon_n both_o which_o equal_a in_o all_o point_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o constantinople_n and_o it_o be_v sport_n alone_o to_o see_v the_o instruction_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o legate_n how_o he_o set_v down_o how_o far_o they_o shall_v go_v and_o
of_o universal_a patriarch_n which_o place_n holoander_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o pope_n displeasure_n have_v translate_v patriarch_n of_o all_o that_o quarter_n whereas_o the_o word_n there_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v all_o the_o habitable_a earth_n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o all_o those_o patriarchall_a see_v be_v sundry_a time_n call_v ecumenical_a without_o prejudice_n of_o each_o to_o other_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n be_v always_o take_v as_o watchman_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o be_v to_o look_v every_o man_n not_o to_o his_o own_o peculiar_a charge_n only_o but_o to_o all_o in_o general_a that_o satan_n by_o schism_n and_o heresy_n infect_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n like_v unto_o fellow_n tutor_n who_o though_o by_o consent_n they_o administer_v every_o one_o his_o portion_n of_o the_o pupil_n good_n apart_o yet_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o answerable_a for_o the_o whole_a wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o sometime_o these_o patriarch_n without_o blame_n put_v their_o sickle_n into_o each_o other_o corn_n and_o upon_o the_o first_o alarm_n give_v by_o any_o of_o these_o they_o all_o seek_v present_o to_o procure_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n which_o be_v then_o so_o esteem_v and_o call_v when_o they_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o with_o their_o inferior_a bishop_n meet_v in_o synod_n and_o as_o rome_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o city_n hold_v always_o the_o first_o room_n in_o dignity_n so_o the_o church_n there_o for_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v give_v she_o to_o keep_v herself_o more_o clean_o from_o heresy_n than_o any_o other_o be_v most_o respect_v and_o the_o bishop_n also_o of_o that_o city_n take_v place_n before_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o in_o cause_n which_o arise_v be_v ever_o consult_v with_o much_o respect_n and_o reverence_n whereof_o justinian_n yield_v the_o cause_n which_o be_v for_o that_o say_v he_o we_o have_v sundry_a time_n be_v reform_v by_o the_o church_n of_o old_a rome_n trinitat_fw-la l._n 7._o co._n the_o sum_n trinitat_fw-la but_o so_o soon_o as_o either_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o patriarch_n begin_v to_o abuse_v this_o honour_n and_o to_o encroach_v thereby_o upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o fellow_n every_o man_n begin_v present_o to_o cry_v out_o of_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n 18._o progression_n 1_o that_o the_o gothish_n king_n use_v their_o authority_n in_o the_o election_n and_o creation_n of_o the_o pope_n 2_o that_o belisarius_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o empress_n thrust_v out_o syluerius_n and_o place_v vigilius_n in_o the_o popedom_n 3_o that_o vigilius_n condemn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o confirm_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o eutychian_o 4_o baronius_n his_o censure_n of_o vigilius_n 1_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o this_o age_n be_v sharp_o set_v upon_o this_o desire_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n but_o they_o meet_v common_o with_o one_o or_o other_o who_o know_v well_o how_o to_o provide_v a_o martingall_n for_o a_o jade_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o man_n begin_v now_o to_o grow_v jealous_a of_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n as_o they_o see_v they_o to_o use_v it_o in_o favour_n of_o one_o or_o other_o wherefore_o these_o gothish_n king_n use_v ordinary_o to_o bear_v a_o hand_n in_o their_o election_n which_o be_v carry_v otherwise_o after_o a_o fashion_n more_o befit_v rogue_n and_o thief_n than_o ingenuous_a competitor_n and_o agapete_fw-it be_v no_o soon_o elect_v pope_n agapete_fw-it anastas_n in_fw-it agapete_fw-it but_o theodatus_fw-la immediate_o send_v he_o as_o ambassador_n to_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n to_o excuse_v he_o of_o the_o death_n of_o amalasuntha_n his_o wife_n daughter_n to_o theodoric_n and_o by_o he_o recommend_v to_o the_o emperor_n protection_n a_o fit_a commission_n for_o a_o pope_n and_o the_o same_o theodatus_fw-la upon_o the_o death_n of_o agapete_fw-it place_v syluerius_n in_o his_o room_n be_v the_o natural_a and_o lawful_a son_n of_o pope_n hormisda_n 536._o siâ—e_a deliberatione_n decreti_fw-la an._n 536._o the_o pontifical_a book_n say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o any_o deliberation_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o he_o make_v many_o priest_n to_o subscribe_v thereto_o by_o force_n and_o fear_n how_o then_o can_v these_o man_n who_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o their_o mission_n justify_v this_o call_n with_o sundry_a action_n ensue_v thereupon_o syluerius_n accept_v of_o his_o kindness_n but_o vigilius_n who_o boniface_n have_v former_o nominate_v to_o the_o see_v by_o solicitation_n of_o the_o empress_n put_v in_o now_o again_o for_o his_o interest_n and_o here_o the_o reader_n may_v well_o observe_v a_o apparent_a progress_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o this_o see_v the_o relation_n therefore_o of_o liberatus_n archdeacon_n of_o carthage_n be_v as_o follow_v 22._o 2_o liberatus_n in_o bretuario_n c._n 22._o the_o empress_n theodora_n who_o be_v of_o the_o eutychian_n heresy_n call_v unto_o she_o vigilius_n sometime_o deacon_n to_o pope_n agapete_fw-it require_v he_o to_o promise_v she_o under_o hand_n that_o if_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v abrogate_v the_o council_n meaning_n that_o of_o chalcedon_n and_o that_o he_o will_v write_v his_o letter_n to_o theodosius_n anthymius_n and_o severus_n heretic_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n and_o therein_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v their_o faith_n promise_v he_o to_o send_v she_o command_v to_o belisariuâ—_n that_o he_o shall_v set_v he_o in_o the_o see_v and_o withal_o to_o give_v he_o seven_o hundred_o mark_n of_o gold_n septem_fw-la centenaria_fw-la septem_fw-la this_o vigilius_n what_o for_o love_n of_o the_o gold_n what_o for_o desire_n of_o the_o popedom_n accept_v of_o the_o offer_n and_o thereupon_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o find_v syluerius_n already_o create_v pope_n wherefore_o he_o go_v to_o belisarius_n who_o then_o lie_v at_o ravenna_n to_o who_o he_o deliver_v his_o message_n from_o the_o empress_n and_o of_o those_o seven_o promise_v he_o two_o hundred_o mark_n if_o he_o will_v thrust_v out_o syluerius_n and_o put_v he_o in_o his_o place_n belisarius_n thereupon_o return_v to_o rome_n and_o call_v syluerius_n before_o he_o into_o the_o palace_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o have_v entertain_v secret_a intelligence_n with_o the_o goth_n to_o surprise_v the_o city_n and_o it_o be_v report_v that_o one_o marcus_n a_o scholar_n and_o julian_n one_o of_o the_o guard_n have_v forge_v certain_a letter_n as_o from_o syluerius_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n whereby_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o city_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v belisarius_n and_o his_o wife_n deal_v privy_o with_o syluerius_n to_o satisfy_v the_o empress_n by_o cancel_v and_o disannul_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o by_o write_v to_o authorise_v and_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o heretic_n but_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o go_v out_o of_o the_o place_n but_o have_v have_v conference_n with_o his_o council_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o temple_n of_o s._n sabina_n from_o whence_o upon_o assurance_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o one_o photis_n son_n to_o the_o lady_n antonina_n he_o be_v again_o send_v for_o to_o come_v into_o the_o palace_n his_o friend_n advise_v he_o not_o to_o adventure_v his_o person_n upon_o the_o tickle_a faith_n and_o promise_n of_o those_o grecian_n yet_o he_o come_v into_o the_o palace_n from_o whence_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o promise_n they_o suffer_v he_o to_o return_v safe_o unto_o the_o temple_n of_o s._n sabina_n but_o when_o belisarius_n send_v for_o he_o a_o second_o time_n see_v a_o mischief_n ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o he_o he_o recommend_v his_o cause_n to_o god_n and_o go_v unto_o the_o palace_n where_o he_o enter_v all_o alone_a and_o after_o that_o be_v never_o see_v by_o any_o of_o his_o friend_n the_o day_n follow_v belisarius_n call_v together_o all_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o clerk_n command_v they_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a pope_n who_o after_o some_o little_a variance_n agree_v in_o the_o end_n upon_o vigilius_n who_o they_o choose_v in_o favour_n of_o belisarius_n and_o syluerius_n be_v then_o banish_v unto_o patara_n a_o city_n of_o lycia_n 3_o belisarius_n immediate_o upon_o the_o installation_n of_o vigilius_n demand_v performance_n of_o promise_n which_o vigilius_n have_v make_v unto_o the_o empress_n and_o the_o two_o hundred_o mark_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o what_o for_o fear_n what_o for_o avarice_n refuse_v to_o perform_v his_o promise_n syluerius_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n arrive_v at_o patara_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n go_v and_o
own_o sword_n when_o as_o by_o approve_v they_o they_o rather_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o their_o own_o cause_n what_o speak_v i_o of_o their_o approve_v hereof_o when_o they_o receive_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o six_o sacred_a synod_n and_o that_o in_o these_o word_n this_o picture_n mean_v of_o the_o lamb_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o sixth_o synod_n publish_v by_o humane_a and_o divine_a ordinance_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o anastasius_n in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n testify_v that_o none_o of_o the_o patriarchall_a see_v receive_v they_o beside_o his_o proper_a quality_n as_o vassal_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o author_n make_v himself_o otherwise_o too_o too_o much_o suspect_v in_o this_o business_n when_o in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o john_n he_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o synod_n mean_v the_o second_o of_o nice_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o sixth_o general_n council_n find_v which_o with_o we_o say_v he_o be_v not_o find_v either_o interpret_v or_o receive_v of_o so_o good_a deal_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o see_v even_o in_o those_o day_n to_o leave_v out_o whatsoever_o may_v make_v against_o they_o 26._o progression_n that_o aripert_a king_n of_o the_o lumbards_n bestow_v the_o cottian_a alps_n upon_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n send_v for_o pope_n constantine_n to_o come_v to_o constantinople_n 705._o an._n 705._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n be_v such_o that_o the_o emperor_n reside_v in_o the_o east_n be_v harass_v what_o with_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o barbarous_a abroad_o what_o with_o civil_a dissension_n and_o rebellion_n at_o home_n have_v need_n of_o their_o favour_n to_o maintain_v their_o credit_n in_o the_o west_n so_o have_v the_o exarch_n in_o italy_n to_o make_v their_o party_n good_a against_o the_o lumbards_n and_o the_o lumbards_n themselves_n be_v fain_o upon_o occasion_n to_o speak_v they_o fair_a and_o the_o pope_n as_o child_n of_o this_o world_n and_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n make_v use_v of_o the_o time_n for_o their_o own_o advancement_n 10._o anastas_n in_o joh._n 7._o paul_n diacon_n l._n 6._o c._n 28._o blond_n dec._n 1._o l._n 10._o in_o the_o year_n therefore_o 705_o john_n the_o seven_o enter_v upon_o his_o see_n aripert_a king_n of_o the_o lumbards_n give_v he_o as_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la report_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o cottian_a alps_n blondus_n and_o platina_n say_v that_o he_o give_v he_o all_o between_o turin_n and_o gennes_n and_o from_o thence_o as_o far_o as_o france_n and_o this_o they_o call_v give_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o he_o make_v no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o be_v liberal_a of_o another_o man_n paulus_n say_v 2._o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n jtal._n l._n 2._o that_o all_o this_o do_v former_o belong_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a meaning_n by_o that_o pretend_a donation_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o that_o they_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o lumbards_n and_o that_o he_o send_v the_o act_n of_o the_o donation_n in_o letter_n of_o gold_n to_o aripert_a but_o platina_n mar_v all_o when_o he_o say_v 7._o plat._n in_o joh._n 7._o that_o this_o be_v report_v without_o a_o author_n and_o that_o see_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o donation_n itself_o and_o that_o the_o canonist_n reckon_v it_o as_o a_o palea_fw-la or_o chaff_n without_o corn_n or_o substance_n in_o it_o how_o can_v the_o confirmation_n hold_v for_o good_a wherefore_o this_o be_v either_o a_o mere_a device_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o encroach_v upon_o it_o or_o else_o a_o humour_n of_o aripert_a thereby_o to_o redeem_v the_o many_o enormous_a cruelty_n by_o he_o commit_v and_o mention_v by_o sigonius_n according_a to_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o time_n but_o he_o short_o after_o pursue_v by_o his_o enemy_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o pass_n of_o a_o river_n on_o the_o other_o part_n justinian_n the_o second_o weary_v with_o his_o homebred_a traverse_n be_v now_o at_o length_n restore_v to_o the_o empire_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v purpose_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o his_o enemy_n think_v good_a first_o to_o gratify_v the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o send_v he_o the_o act_n of_o the_o fix_a council_n by_o two_o metropolitan_o exhort_v he_o to_o receive_v they_o anastasius_n the_o pope_n library_n keeper_n say_v it_o be_v with_o request_n to_o strike_v out_o what_o he_o think_v fit_a but_o platina_n their_o historian_n say_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o to_o have_v he_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o but_o both_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o he_o send_v they_o back_o again_o as_o want_v courage_n to_o contradict_v or_o censure_v they_o 708._o an._n 708._o but_o in_o the_o year_n 708_o pope_n constantine_n make_v better_o use_v of_o the_o time_n for_o justinian_n have_v make_v away_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o adverse_a faction_n and_o have_v pull_v out_o callinicus_n the_o patriach_n of_o constantinople_n his_o eye_n send_v he_o prisoner_n to_o rome_n think_v thereby_o to_o do_v the_o pope_n no_o little_a pleasure_n and_o thereupon_o send_v to_o he_o to_o come_v into_o the_o east_n with_o purpose_n to_o use_v his_o advice_n in_o matter_n and_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o himself_o with_o honour_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v unto_o he_o the_o history_n say_v that_o he_o give_v order_n to_o have_v he_o receive_v in_o all_o place_n as_o his_o own_o person_n that_o he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o kiss_v they_o with_o his_o diadem_n upon_o his_o head_n 31._o paul_n diaco_n de_fw-fr gest_n longobard_fw-mi l._n 6._o c._n 31._o but_o withal_o it_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o he_o use_v his_o authority_n to_o make_v he_o come_v paulus_n diaconus_fw-la say_v that_o he_o command_v the_o pope_n constantine_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o not_o as_o sigonius_n a_o author_n of_o these_o day_n that_o he_o beseech_v he_o and_o anastasius_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o send_v his_o sacred_a patent_n by_o which_o he_o command_v he_o to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o royal_a city_n and_o that_o he_o with_o all_o readiness_n to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n behest_n constanti_fw-la anastas_n in_o constanti_fw-la cause_v ship_v to_o be_v provide_v and_o these_o be_v the_o author_n who_o live_v near_o unto_o the_o time_n so_o that_o baronius_n be_v idle_a when_o he_o interprete_v his_o command_n to_o be_v but_o prayer_n and_o request_n wherefore_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o emperor_n do_v be_v in_o devotion_n and_o compunction_n and_o not_o in_o duty_n or_o obedience_n and_o indeed_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la report_v that_o the_o emperor_n renew_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o former_a privilege_n of_o his_o church_n so_o that_o he_o be_v to_o hold_v they_o from_o he_o in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o anastasius_n give_v the_o cause_n request_v he_o say_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o his_o sin_n for_o these_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n which_o those_o time_n require_v and_o so_o say_v he_o the_o emperor_n dismiss_v he_o to_o return_v to_o rome_n who_o dare_v speak_v thus_o in_o these_o day_n but_o platina_n after_o all_o justinian_n say_v he_o for_o all_o these_o calamity_n change_v nothing_o of_o his_o former_a life_n only_o he_o have_v the_o apostolic_a see_v in_o a_o great_a awe_n and_o reverence_n than_o before_o and_o so_o long_o as_o good_a friend_n as_o may_v be_v opposition_n notwithstanding_o this_o strong_a support_n yet_o be_v there_o always_o some_o or_o other_o who_o will_v not_o endure_v this_o tyranny_n the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n be_v but_o late_o come_v to_o the_o yoke_n and_o that_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n wherefore_o felix_n succeed_v unto_o damian_n come_v and_o present_v himself_o unto_o pope_n constantine_n to_o be_v by_o he_o approve_v and_o consecrate_v at_o rome_n but_o say_v anastasius_n he_o will_v not_o enter_v caution_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n that_o be_v 1._o anastas_n &_o plat._n in_o constanti_fw-la blond_n lib._n 10._o dec._n 1._o as_o platina_n and_o blondus_n more_o ingenuous_o deliver_v will_v not_o oblige_v himself_o to_o a_o set_a form_n of_o obedience_n and_o to_o send_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o rome_n wherein_o the_o magistrate_n themselves_o of_o rome_n assist_v he_o the_o tale_n go_v that_o his_o caution_n be_v lay_v by_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o holy_a confession_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o relic_n it_o be_v find_v short_o after_o all_o black_a and_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n these_o be_v the_o petty_a miracle_n of_o those_o time_n to_o put_v to_o child_n but_o the_o matter_n stay_v not_o here_o ib._n blond_n ib._n the_o archbishop_n be_v thus_o repulse_v by_o the_o pope_n return_v to_o ravenna_n
time_n of_o their_o first_o christian_a prince_n waltram_n bishop_n of_o naumbourg_n to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v gregory_n the_o great_a say_v he_o write_v to_o theodoric_n and_o to_o brunichild_n to_o grant_v investiture_n of_o bishop_n without_o simony_n so_o that_o this_o right_n begin_v in_o the_o first_o race_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o it_o follow_v that_o long_a time_n before_o that_o decree_n of_o adrian_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o king_n once_o anoint_v and_o the_o grand_a master_n of_o their_o household_n naumburgensis_n waltramus_n apud_fw-la naumburgensis_n grant_v investiture_n of_o bishopricke_n as_o do_v dagobert_n theodobert_n and_o sigebert_n by_o who_o be_v in_o throne_a remaclus_n amandus_n audomarus_n antpertus_fw-la eligius_n lampertus_n and_o other_o holy_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n we_o also_o find_v in_o history_n how_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n scotland_n england_n and_o hungary_n come_v in_o always_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n follow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n until_o this_o present_a novelty_n meaning_n which_o the_o pope_n bring_v in_o about_o the_o year_n 1100_o so_o that_o where_o we_o read_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 779_o charlâ—maine_n will_v have_v turpiâ—_n or_o tilpin_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o pallas_n pope_n adrians_n hand_n we_o must_v take_v it_o for_o a_o special_a favour_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v he_o at_o their_o present_n and_o which_o he_o know_v well_o how_o to_o restrain_v when_o he_o see_v himself_o at_o a_o end_n of_o his_o purpose_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n add_v we_o hereunto_o that_o both_o pepin_n and_o charles_n make_v law_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a not_o concern_v church_n government_n only_o but_o also_o concern_v point_n of_o doctrine_n whereof_o we_o have_v the_o article_n to_o this_o day_n capitularia_fw-la capitularia_fw-la and_o at_o modena_n say_v sigonius_n be_v those_o law_n yet_o keep_v by_o which_o he_o fashion_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n after_o a_o new_a order_n whereof_o he_o allege_v the_o prâ—â—me_n only_o but_o thereby_o by_o appear_v that_o he_o purpose_v serious_o to_o execute_v his_o power_n mention_v in_o the_o chapter_n hadrianus_n in_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d apostolic_a see_n itself_o but_o no_o cable_n can_v hold_v the_o violent_a ruin_n and_o corruption_n of_o that_o church_n and_o all_o his_o diligence_n serve_v only_o to_o their_o great_a condemnation_n for_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v that_o this_o ambition_n must_v raise_v itself_o upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a just_a or_o holy_a as_o indeed_o their_o 〈◊〉_d devotion_n and_o whatsoever_o seem_v in_o they_o to_o participate_v most_o of_o the_o spirit_n have_v over_o reference_n to_o some_o worldly_a respect_n and_o purpose_n gregory_n the_o second_o and_o three_o send_v boniface_n into_o germany_n where_o they_o find_v christian_a church_n of_o long_a continuance_n yet_o they_o call_v boniface_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o german_n as_o if_o he_o have_v first_o coâ—â—ed_v they_o to_o christ_n for_o what_o his_o chief_a drift_n and_o purpose_n be_v we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o take_v to_o gregory_n the_o second_o at_o his_o go_n in_o these_o word_n i_o do_v promise_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o you_o his_o vicar_n etc._n etc._n that_o with_o all_o integrity_n i_o will_v serve_v and_o bend_v my_o course_n to_o the_o behoof_n and_o profit_n of_o thy_o church_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o shall_v otherwise_o do_v let_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n incur_v the_o punishment_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o he_o deliver_v he_o this_o oath_n sign_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o yet_o gregory_n write_v to_o the_o german_n say_v that_o he_o send_v he_o for_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o gentile_n promise_v to_o whosoever_o that_o shall_v assist_v he_o place_n with_o the_o bless_a martyr_n 2._o 2._o to._n council_n in_o decret_a greg._n 2._o and_o threaten_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v resist_v he_o with_o anathema_n who_o yet_o preach_v nought_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o romish_a invention_n the_o like_a may_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o gregory_n the_o three_o to_o boniface_n diacon_n ib._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la epist_n praebyt_fw-la diacon_n wherein_o he_o rejoice_v with_o he_o for_o that_o god_n have_v open_v to_o he_o among_o these_o nation_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n and_o have_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o he_o to_o prepare_v his_o way_n this_o angel_n be_v charolus_n martellus_n who_o favour_v he_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o have_v see_v before_o neither_o do_v he_o stick_v to_o tell_v we_o in_o this_o very_a epistle_n bonifac_o to._n 2._o council_n in_o epist_n 2._o add_v bonifac_o what_o this_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o wit_n the_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o create_v bishop_n there_o ex_fw-la nostra_fw-la vice_fw-la that_o be_v in_o true_a construction_n after_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o humour_n neither_o do_v boniface_n fail_v one_o jot_n of_o his_o promise_n as_o we_o may_v far_o learn_v by_o his_o epistle_n to_o zacharie_n zachar._n ib._n epist_n decret_n zachar._n wherein_o he_o protest_v that_o look_v how_o many_o auditor_n and_o disciple_n god_n have_v give_v he_o in_o this_o his_o embassage_n be_v have_v not_o cease_v to_o draw_v they_o every_o one_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o see_n as_o also_o by_o that_o epistle_n of_o zacharie_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n wherein_o he_o congratulate_v they_o not_o for_o the_o union_n which_o they_o have_v with_o he_o in_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o saint_n peter_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v as_o a_o favourer_n and_o master_n over_o they_o that_o be_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n deliver_v they_o withal_o a_o doctrine_n no_o doubt_n very_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o wit_n that_o christian_n above_o all_o must_v beware_v of_o eat_v gay_n daw_n stork_n beaver_n hare_n wild_a horse_n etc._n etc._n with_o such_o like_a foolery_n for_o more_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n shall_v you_o there_o find_v none_o refer_v himself_o for_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o boniface_n in_o these_o matter_n bonifac._n ib._n epist_n greg._n ad_fw-la bonifac._n to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o holy_a brother_n say_v he_o thou_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o can_v not_o the_o pope_n effect_n all_o that_o they_o attempt_v in_o france_n and_o germany_n for_o all_o their_o support_n by_o prince_n for_o gregory_n the_o second_o be_v fain_o to_o write_v to_o charolus_n martellus_n upon_o the_o information_n of_o boniface_n and_o to_o request_n that_o he_o will_v repress_v a_o certain_a bishop_n accuse_v of_o some_o idleness_n in_o his_o charge_n and_o zacharie_n be_v not_o well_o content_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n for_o that_o contrary_a to_o promise_v they_o regard_v not_o the_o pall_n when_o it_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o it_o may_v be_v he_o take_v too_o deep_a of_o they_o as_o he_o can_v hardly_o deny_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n but_o in_o the_o end_n if_o they_o will_v not_o say_v he_o advise_v they_o but_o which_o be_v more_o carloman_n himself_o in_o the_o synod_n which_o he_o assemble_v in_o his_o kingdom_n assist_v by_o boniface_n say_v in_o express_a word_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n we_o have_v appoint_v bishop_n and_o for_o archbishop_n over_o they_o boniface_n 742._o missum_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri._n synod_n franc._n sub_fw-la carlomanno_n a_o 742._o the_o messenger_n or_o deputy_n of_o saint_n peter_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o carloman_n himself_o provide_v or_o appoint_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o we_o ever_o find_v a_o legate_n of_o rome_n assist_v in_o any_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o france_n namely_o in_o the_o year_n 742._o to_o be_v short_a if_o boniface_n seek_v to_o blemish_v any_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o find_v there_o at_o his_o come_n they_o die_v not_o in_o his_o debt_n call_v he_o 3._o auenti_fw-la annal._n â—oior_n li._n 3._o the_o author_n of_o lyeâ—_n the_o disturber_n of_o peace_n &_o piety_n and_o the_o corrupt_a of_o christian_a doctrine_n who_o yet_o be_v monk_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o those_o time_n clemens_n and_o samson_n of_o scotland_n adelbertus_n of_o france_n disciple_n of_o beda_n and_o other_o who_o they_o seek_v to_o stain_v by_o sundry_a imputation_n but_o if_o any_o anger_v he_o or_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o learned_a than_o himself_o his_o next_o way_n be_v to_o accuse_v he_o of_o heresy_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n damn_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n and_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v ill_o persuade_v of_o he_o as_o for_o example_n virgilius_n a_o
emperor_n and_o because_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o ancient_a custom_n there_o be_v present_v no_o embassador_n or_o other_o from_o the_o emperor_n to_o hinder_v such_o disorder_n ritu_fw-la canonico_n ritu_fw-la we_o therefore_o will_v and_o command_v that_o when_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v the_o election_n be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n thus_o elect_v be_v afterward_o consecrate_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n embassador_n which_o ordinance_n be_v a_o foot_n at_o this_o day_n have_v escape_v gregory_n the_o thirteen_o his_o censure_n in_o his_o late_a edition_n 101_o baron_fw-fr vol._n 9_o a_o 616._o art_n 101_o and_o what_o matter_n then_o though_o baronius_n as_o he_o say_v doubt_v of_o it_o yet_o be_v this_o law_n transgress_v in_o the_o next_o election_n which_o be_v but_o one_o year_n after_o of_o paschal_n in_o the_o room_n of_o this_o stephen_n this_o paschal_n be_v solemn_o and_o full_o consecrate_v send_v away_o present_v and_o letter_n of_o excuse_n unto_o the_o emperor_n ordinationem_fw-la aimoni._n li._n 4._o c._n 105._o post_fw-la completam_fw-la solemniter_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la tell_v he_o that_o the_o papacy_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o against_o his_o will_n and_o after_o much_o resistance_n this_o excuse_n presuppose_v a_o confession_n of_o a_o act_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n yet_o short_o after_o he_o send_v another_o ambassador_n to_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n that_o what_o have_v be_v heretofore_o accord_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o predecessor_n may_v stand_v good_a mean_v between_o charlemaigne_n and_o adrian_n and_o leo_n which_o we_o have_v see_v before_o 18._o hostien_n li._n 1._o c._n 18._o for_o of_o any_o other_o accord_n can_v it_o not_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o leo_n hostiensis_n expound_v it_o all_o which_o be_v grant_v here_o the_o historian_n of_o the_o pope_n produce_v a_o certain_a grant_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o this_o lewis_n which_o the_o more_o ample_a it_o be_v the_o more_o also_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suspect_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o grant_v which_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v abroad_o as_o for_o those_o other_o of_o charles_n and_o pepin_n they_o only_o quote_v they_o but_o produce_v they_o not_o to_o our_o scan_n especial_o that_o of_o charlemaigne_n produce_v by_o anastasius_n adriano_n anastas_n in_o adriano_n of_o the_o same_o stile_n &_o tenor_n with_o that_o palea_fw-la of_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n though_o write_v so_o long_o after_o &_o in_o so_o different_a a_o age_n which_o grant_v of_o lewis_n contain_v as_o they_o say_v a_o absolute_a renunciation_n of_o all_o right_n in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n express_v in_o the_o canon_n adrianus_n recite_v all_o at_o length_n by_o sigonius_n and_o baronius_n and_o take_v by_o they_o word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o decrete_a of_o gratian_n which_o the_o more_o learned_a sort_n have_v ever_o reject_v as_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a and_o that_o for_o many_o reason_n first_o for_o that_o many_o land_n and_o lordship_n be_v pass_v in_o that_o grant_n which_o we_o find_v many_o year_n after_o comprise_v in_o that_o donation_n which_o maud_n the_o contesse_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n second_o because_o that_o of_o many_o of_o those_o land_n there_o pass_v the_o successor_n of_o lewis_n dispose_v as_o of_o their_o own_o three_o because_o there_o be_v grant_v many_o province_n island_n domain_v port_n and_o river_n unto_o which_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n never_o do_v or_o can_v lay_v any_o claim_n and_o which_o in_o the_o treaty_n between_o the_o emperor_n be_v leave_v for_o a_o partage_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n four_o because_o lewis_n give_v italy_n afterward_o to_o one_o of_o his_o son_n for_o his_o portion_n have_v leave_v he_o small_a mean_n to_o support_v his_o estate_n if_o beside_o the_o part_n of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n and_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n all_o those_o land_n comprise_v in_o that_o donation_n have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o five_o because_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v long_o after_o govern_v by_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o pope_n bull_n date_v as_o guicciardine_n record_v imperante_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la etc._n etc._n six_o because_o this_o renunciation_n be_v not_o find_v observe_v in_o those_o election_n which_o ensue_v afterward_o which_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v order_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o take_v it_o in_o great_a redainder_n if_o any_o thing_n happen_v to_o be_v attempt_v to_o the_o contrary_n seventh_o because_o the_o author_n of_o that_o time_n as_o nitare_fw-la aimonius_n and_o other_o annalist_n make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o no_o not_o anastasius_n himself_o in_o the_o life_n of_o paschal_n who_o for_o the_o good_a will_v he_o bear_v unto_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v so_o high_a a_o point_n of_o their_o honour_n eight_o because_o the_o pope_n never_o pretend_v any_o such_o grant_n until_o long_o after_o and_o when_o the_o house_n of_o charlemaigne_n be_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n nine_o and_o which_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o all_o because_o otho_n the_o three_o 3_o diploma_n othonis_n 3_o emperor_n in_o that_o donation_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o muniment_n house_n of_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o cordelier_n of_o assisa_n have_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n declare_v that_o he_o purpose_v to_o give_v unto_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o sylvester_n the_o second_o his_o master_n thing_n of_o his_o own_o give_v he_o in_o that_o charter_n eight_o county_n pesaro_n fano_fw-la senigallia_n ancona_n fossombrone_n calle_n haesio_n and_o occimo_fw-la be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o donation_n of_o lewis_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v make_v so_o many_o year_n before_o for_o have_v there_o be_v any_o such_o what_o need_v any_o new_a donation_n or_o with_o what_o face_n can_v otho_n in_o that_o his_o charter_n have_v use_v these_o word_n follow_v we_o not_o regard_v those_o forge_a mandate_n and_o imaginary_a writing_n do_v out_o of_o our_o own_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n give_v unto_o s._n peter_n thing_n of_o our_o own_o and_o not_o as_o we_o that_o which_o be_v his_o already_o by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o dash_v that_o donation_n of_o lewis_n and_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o and_o sylvester_n the_o second_o accept_v of_o this_o donation_n though_o he_o understand_v his_o writing_n as_o lawyer_n like_o as_o any_o pope_n that_o go_v before_o he_o but_o whether_o that_o donation_n of_o lewis_n be_v true_a or_o false_a we_o can_v doubt_v of_o their_o ambitious_a encroach_a upon_o other_o man_n estate_n see_v that_o paschal_n pull_v out_o the_o eye_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o nose_n of_o theodore_n valentin_n anastas_n in_o valentin_n chief_a secretary_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o leo_n the_o nomenclator_n his_o son_n in_o law_n for_o carry_v themselves_o loyal_o towards_o lotharius_n son_n to_o lewis_n and_o associate_v in_o the_o empire_n and_o as_o little_a doubt_n may_v we_o make_v of_o their_o pride_n see_v that_o anastasius_n their_o historian_n glori_v in_o this_o that_o pope_n valentine_n elect_v in_o the_o year_n 828_o make_v all_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n come_v kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n that_o ever_o suffer_v this_o so_o to_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o and_o god_n suffer_v not_o he_o to_o sit_v above_o forty_o day_n 4._o helmold_n in_o hist_o sclavor_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o but_o helmoldus_n observe_v a_o huge_a increase_n of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o lewis_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o make_v they_o who_o in_o the_o regard_n of_o their_o care_n of_o soul_n be_v prince_n of_o heaven_n by_o his_o largess_n and_o liberality_n prince_n of_o his_o kingdom_n opposition_n lewis_n for_o all_o his_o kind_a nature_n yet_o suffer_v not_o the_o pope_n to_o do_v what_o please_v they_o and_o there_o want_v not_o those_o who_o speak_v broad_o enough_o of_o the_o encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n himself_o take_v paschal_n in_o hand_n and_o send_v adalong_n abbot_n of_o s._n vast_a and_o humphrey_n county_n of_o coire_n to_o inquire_v upon_o the_o murder_n commit_v as_o be_v say_v either_o by_o his_o commandment_n or_o not_o without_o his_o privity_n and_o advice_n paschal_n think_v to_o prevent_v he_o by_o his_o embassador_n who_o he_o send_v to_o request_v he_o not_o to_o give_v credence_n to_o any_o such_o report_n but_o when_o adalong_n and_o humphrey_n continue_v on_o their_o journey_n be_v come_v to_o rome_n they_o find_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v purge_v himself_o by_o oath_n
in_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n 214._o author_n coaetaneus_fw-la apud_fw-la vigner_n pa._n 214._o say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o after_o many_o mischief_n do_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n they_o make_v they_o swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o confirm_v sergius_n in_o his_o see_v again_o as_o not_o hold_v his_o title_n of_o the_o popedom_n for_o good_a before_o much_o less_o of_o the_o seigneurie_n of_o rome_n and_o anastasius_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v then_o and_o there_o question_v and_o debate_v for_o say_v he_o drogo_n archbishop_n of_o metz_n and_o other_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n gather_v together_o against_o this_o universal_a church_n and_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o their_o metropolitan_a and_o do_v every_o day_n make_v new_a quarrel_n against_o our_o most_o holy_a pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v who_o they_o be_v that_o join_v with_o drogo_n he_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o be_v gregory_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n anguilbert_n of_o milan_n joseph_n bishop_n of_o juree_n again_o of_o verona_n almaric_n of_o coma_n norchauld_v of_o verseils_n saufredus_n of_o rhegium_n toringar_fw-la of_o concorda_fw-la odelbert_n of_o aqui_fw-la ambrose_n of_o luque_n john_n of_o pisa_n peter_n of_o volaterra_n gauspran_n of_o pistoria_n cancio_n of_o sienna_n lupus_n of_o textina_n sisimond_n of_o aprusia_n pico_n of_o scolana_n fratellus_n of_o camerin_n gisus_fw-la of_o ferma_fw-la racipert_a of_o nocera_n amadis_n of_o pinna_n donate_n of_o frisoli_n and_o other_o and_o with_o they_o the_o count_v boso_n adelgisus_fw-la john_n guido_n vernard_n wifrid_n maurinus_fw-la and_o other_o that_o be_v the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o italy_n insomuch_o that_o anguilbert_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n separate_v himself_o whole_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v new_o acknowledge_v some_o sixty_o year_n before_o and_o this_o separation_n dure_v as_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o history_n will_v declare_v two_o hundred_o year_n sigonius_n observe_v this_o separation_n but_o conceal_v the_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o that_o see_v simony_n &_o other_o disorder_n there_o use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o sergius_n beside_o that_o theodorus_n abbot_n of_o fulden_n report_v of_o this_o anguilbert_n that_o he_o be_v much_o affection_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o good_a s._n ambrose_n who_o liturgy_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n at_o that_o day_n and_o long_o after_o to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o time_n baronius_n upon_o the_o year_n 839_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o vatican_n a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o gregory_n the_o four_o 839._o an._n 839._o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n germany_n of_o europe_n and_o of_o all_o province_n he_o may_v have_v make_v short_a work_n and_o have_v write_v to_o all_o the_o world_n wherein_o upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o aldric_n bishop_n of_o man_n make_v of_o the_o wrong_n do_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o other_o bishop_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n a_o appeal_v from_o they_o lay_v to_o rome_n or_o to_o his_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la exhort_v they_o in_o all_o haste_n to_o take_v horse_n and_o come_v away_o to_o he_o this_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o news_n to_o they_o and_o we_o have_v say_v already_o that_o charlemaigne_n be_v content_a to_o soothe_v the_o pope_n in_o their_o humour_n but_o baronius_n tell_v we_o not_o what_o become_v of_o this_o letter_n or_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n give_v way_n to_o this_o appeal_v or_o no_o and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o no_o for_o have_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o purpose_n or_o not_o something_o against_o it_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o baronius_n tell_v we_o before_o that_o charlemaigne_n dispose_v not_o of_o the_o empire_n as_o proper_o depend_v of_o the_o pope_n election_n and_o we_o there_o show_v the_o contrary_a loe_o now_o lewis_n surname_v the_o courteous_a charlemaine_n son_n he_o from_o who_o they_o claim_v that_o goodly_a donation_n who_o dispose_v absolute_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o rome_n itself_o ludovici_fw-la thegan_n de_fw-fr gest_n ludovici_fw-la as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v and_o far_o theganus_fw-la say_v that_o he_o name_v his_o son_n lotharins_n after_o his_o decease_n to_o receive_v all_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n 1._o nomen_fw-la &_o imperium_fw-la nitard_n li._n 1._o and_o to_o have_v both_o the_o name_n and_o empire_n of_o their_o father_n which_o the_o other_o son_n much_o storm_v at_o and_o nitard_n say_v that_o he_o divide_v his_o whole_a empire_n among_o his_o son_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o pepin_n shall_v have_v gascon_a lewis_n baviere_fw-la but_o lotharius_n after_o his_o decease_n shall_v have_v the_o whole_a empire_n and_o suffer_v he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n to_o bear_v with_o he_o the_o name_n of_o emperor_n and_o when_o the_o brother_n after_o many_o hot_a bicker_n 4_o helmold_n l._n 1._o c._n 4_o come_v at_o last_o to_o a_o agreement_n in_o the_o end_n say_v helmoldus_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o pope_n sergius_n this_o discord_n be_v appease_v and_o the_o realm_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o lotharius_n have_v rome_n with_o italy_n lorraine_n and_o burgundy_n for_o his_o part_n lewis_n the_o river_n of_o rhine_n and_o all_o germany_n charles_n france_n and_o pepin_n all_o guiene_n both_o which_o be_v writer_n of_o that_o time_n or_o not_o long_o after_o 30._o progression_n that_o leo_n the_o four_o be_v consecrate_v without_o the_o emperor_n leave_n and_o how_o the_o matter_n be_v excuse_v 847._o an._n 847._o when_o lewis_n be_v return_v into_o france_n pope_n sergius_n the_o second_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 847_o and_o the_o same_o day_n be_v elect_v leo_n the_o four_o and_o present_o consecrate_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o without_o expect_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o people_n excuse_v their_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o saracen_n who_o at_o that_o time_n press_v sore_o upon_o they_o and_o leo_n his_o sufferance_n as_o be_v force_v thereunto_o by_o the_o people_n 4._o anastas_n in_o leo._n 4._o who_o yet_o as_o anastasius_n report_v live_v in_o fear_n of_o lewis_n his_o second_o return_n to_o rome_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n as_o feel_v their_o wound_n yet_o bleed_v of_o his_o first_o be_v there_o and_o far_o he_o observe_v that_o they_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o patriarch_n palace_n of_o lateran_n and_o there_o after_o the_o ancient_a custom_n kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o custom_n be_v but_o since_o the_o time_n of_o valentine_n who_o as_o himself_o report_v be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o and_o live_v some_o thirty_o year_n past_a and_o for_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v that_o leo_n which_o wall_a and_o fortify_v the_o vatican_n against_o the_o saracen_n opposition_n 854._o an._n 854._o leo_n about_o the_o year_n 854_o cry_v for_o help_v to_o lotharius_n against_o the_o saracen_n who_o present_o send_v his_o son_n lewis_n with_o a_o army_n into_o italy_n but_o withal_o because_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o discipline_n as_o well_o of_o the_o church_n as_o estate_n of_o italy_n establish_v heretofore_o by_o his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n be_v much_o fall_v to_o decay_v he_o command_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o war_n will_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o call_v together_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o italy_n to_o advise_v of_o some_o course_n for_o the_o restore_n thereof_o lewis_n have_v assemble_v they_o at_o pavia_n and_o call_v unto_o he_o anguilbert_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n he_o who_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v separate_a himself_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n judge_n reader_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v how_o far_o the_o regal_a authority_n then_o reach_v and_o andrew_n patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n signify_v unto_o they_o that_o his_o pleasure_n be_v to_o take_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o their_o sermon_n of_o the_o repâ—â—ation_n of_o church_n and_o hospital_n of_o the_o regularitie_n of_o monk_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o county_n comitum_fw-la de_fw-fr jurisdictione_n comitum_fw-la and_o to_o reform_v in_o every_o person_n and_o degree_n what_o he_o can_v find_v amiss_o command_v those_o two_o to_o make_v relation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o decline_v his_o jurisdiction_n that_o they_o yield_v he_o a_o particular_a account_n upon_o every_o of_o the_o say_a article_n humble_o request_v he_o to_o grant_v such_o as_o
be_v if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o those_o statue_n be_v erect_v not_o pass_v some_o two_o hundred_o year_n be_v it_o not_o long_a enough_o for_o rome_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v under_o her_o nose_n and_o to_o gain_v say_v it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v false_a last_o of_o all_o onuphrius_n say_v 7._o luitprand_fw-fr l._n 6._o c._n 6._o &_o 7._o that_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o tale_n proceed_v from_o hence_o that_o pope_n john_n the_o twelve_o have_v many_o concubine_n and_o above_o the_o rest_n jone_n raineria_n and_o stephania_n and_o because_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o jone_n and_o do_v what_o please_v she_o some_o idle_a head_n or_o other_o invent_v this_o tale_n of_o she_o but_o he_o who_o occupation_n be_v to_o be_v a_o annalist_n do_v he_o not_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n between_o and_o what_o probability_n to_o put_v john_n the_o twelve_o for_o john_n the_o eight_o and_o do_v he_o think_v with_o this_o frivolous_a conjecture_n to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o so_o many_o proof_n and_o which_o be_v more_o luitprand_n who_o he_o allege_v among_o all_o his_o concubine_n name_v no_o john_n but_o raineria_n he_o do_v who_o he_o make_v governess_n of_o many_o city_n and_o give_v she_o many_o cross_n and_o chalice_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o stephania_n who_o die_v in_o childbed_n of_o his_o do_v be_v bring_v to_o bed_n before_o her_o time_n likewise_o one_o anna_n a_o widow_n and_o another_o which_o be_v his_o niece_n as_o for_o jone_n which_o onuphrius_n name_v first_o there_o be_v no_o such_o name_v in_o luitprand_n but_o onuphrius_n have_v foist_v her_o name_n in_o only_o to_o give_v a_o colour_n to_o his_o own_o invention_n and_o now_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n be_v judge_n of_o this_o strife_n between_o us._n 31._o progression_n the_o attempt_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n upon_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n upon_o lotharius_n king_n of_o lorraine_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o the_o small_a reckon_n he_o make_v of_o holy_a scripture_n 855._o an._n 855._o yet_o can_v not_o this_o shame_n make_v they_o let_v go_v their_o hold_n but_o the_o worse_a their_o game_n the_o better_a face_n they_o set_v upon_o it_o benedict_n the_o three_o than_o succeed_v this_o jone_n and_o be_v enthrone_v without_o leave_n ask_v of_o the_o emperor_n and_o think_v it_o enough_o if_o he_o send_v he_o word_n afterward_o thereof_o whence_o follow_v that_o schism_n of_o anastasius_n who_o be_v bear_v out_o by_o those_o of_o the_o great_a sort_n and_o quality_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o ambassador_n so_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o return_v to_o a_o new_a election_n wherein_o benedict_n through_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n 3._o anastas_n in_o benedict_n 3._o be_v again_o prefer_v in_o the_o election_n and_o then_o follow_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o lieutenant_n his_o confirmation_n whereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mere_a nullity_n in_o the_o first_o act_n for_o want_v of_o his_o authority_n this_o benedict_n live_v not_o long_o and_o do_v but_o little_a but_o so_o soon_o as_o lewis_n sole_a emperor_n now_o by_o the_o decease_n of_o lotharius_n and_o who_o have_v nothing_o to_o take_v unto_o but_o only_a italy_n hear_v thereof_o know_v how_o near_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o maintain_v this_o prerogative_n he_o remove_v present_o to_o rome_n to_o assist_v at_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o successor_n but_o find_v himself_o prevent_v by_o a_o choice_n already_o make_v of_o nicholas_n the_o first_o who_o as_o the_o manner_n than_o be_v have_v hide_v himself_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v elect_v against_o his_o will_n and_o be_v short_o after_o consecrate_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n this_o be_v he_o who_o they_o use_v to_o compare_v to_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o indeed_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o his_o office_n make_v his_o haughty_a mind_n and_o itch_a humour_n sufficient_o to_o appear_v for_o abuse_v either_o the_o devotion_n or_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o dominion_n be_v confine_v with_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o a_o part_n of_o italy_n and_o that_o overlay_v with_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o saracen_n he_o be_v content_a to_o let_v he_o take_v his_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n at_o two_o several_a time_n 1_o idem_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la nicolai_n 1_o and_o querrie-like_a to_o lead_v he_o above_o a_o bow_n shoot_v as_o anastasius_n himself_o report_v add_v far_o that_o they_o kiss_v each_o other_o at_o their_o part_n but_o sigonius_n in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n 5._o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n ital._n li._n 5._o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n take_v his_o leave_n kiss_v his_o holy_a foot_n 860._o an._n 860._o and_o so_o return_v into_o lombardie_n in_o the_o year_n 890_o john_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n set_v his_o old_a title_n on_o foot_n again_o declare_v that_o he_o hold_v nought_o from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n whereupon_o he_o fall_v present_o into_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n for_o great_a heresy_n than_o this_o know_v they_o none_o in_o those_o day_n 5._o anastas_n in_o nicol_n 1._o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n ital._n li._n 5._o nicholas_n hereupon_o stir_v up_o some_o of_o his_o inferior_a bishop_n against_o he_o who_o also_o make_v other_o complaint_n of_o he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n john_n in_o this_o extremity_n flee_v unto_o the_o emperor_n who_o mediate_v for_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o sentence_v his_o cause_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n where_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o straight_a band_n and_o to_o take_v a_o more_o special_a oath_n under_o pain_n of_o forfeiture_n of_o some_o good_a sum_n of_o money_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n once_o in_o every_o two_o year_n to_o visit_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o sickness_n or_o otherwise_o dispense_v with_o by_o the_o pope_n this_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o history_n and_o a_o certain_a author_n of_o that_o time_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o rigorous_a proceed_n be_v for_o that_o he_o seem_v too_o familiar_a with_o the_o emperor_n and_o far_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o that_o he_o have_v appear_v in_o his_o cause_n his_o anger_n lead_v he_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o inspiration_n from_o heaven_n to_o set_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n upon_o charles_n the_o bald_a his_o head_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n stay_v here_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o lotharius_n king_n of_o lorraine_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o a_o concubine_n of_o he_o call_v waldrada_n who_o he_o have_v of_o long_a time_n keep_v desire_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o his_o queen_n thietberga_n and_o to_o marry_v she_o and_o gunty_a archbishop_n of_o collen_n whether_o kinsman_n to_o waldrada_n as_o some_o report_n or_o upon_o what_o other_o respect_n i_o know_v not_o assisted_z the_o king_n in_o this_o his_o purpose_n whereupon_o be_v a_o synod_n assemble_v at_o metz_n where_o the_o queen_n make_v her_o appearance_n and_o witness_n be_v produce_v to_o testify_v a_o filthy_a incest_n between_o she_o and_o her_o brother_n and_o she_o be_v thereupon_o separate_v from_o lotharius_n who_o short_o after_o in_o another_o synod_n at_o aix_n present_v a_o bill_n show_v the_o importance_n of_o have_v child_n to_o succeed_v he_o and_o thereupon_o get_v leave_v to_o take_v another_o wife_n which_o be_v this_o waldrada_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o quarrel_n hereupon_o the_o friend_n of_o thietberga_n begin_v to_o stir_v among_o the_o rest_n hubert_n duke_n of_o mantiou_n dux_n transturanorum_n dux_n a_o ally_n of_o charles_n of_o france_n and_o uncle_n though_o no_o great_a friend_n unto_o lotharius_n these_o complain_v to_o pope_n nicholas_n who_o haste_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o a_o prince_n that_o be_v faulty_a find_v himself_o to_o be_v back_v by_o a_o puissant_a king_n of_o france_n and_o thereupon_o dispatch_v a_o embassage_n to_o lotharius_n cite_v thietgard_n archbishop_n of_o trever_n and_o gontier_n of_o collen_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n to_o answer_v the_o separation_n which_o they_o have_v make_v of_o thietberga_n from_o lotharius_n authoris_fw-la annal._n inceris_fw-la authoris_fw-la make_v they_o deliver_v up_o into_o his_o hand_n the_o whole_a process_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o writing_n by_o which_o they_o offer_v to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n call_v not_o long_o after_o a_o synod_n of_o certain_a bishop_n without_o any_o summons_n give_v to_o
the_o old_a fashion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v for_o a_o whole_a year_n if_o the_o prince_n be_v cause_n of_o his_o so_o live_v that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o two_o year_n and_o the_o 17_o canon_n forbid_v prince_n and_o emperor_n to_o be_v present_a at_o synod_n unless_o it_o be_v at_o general_a counsel_n and_o the_o 22_o disable_v they_o and_o all_o lay_n whosoever_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o election_n or_o promotion_n of_o any_o patriarch_n metropolitan_a or_o bishop_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n whereby_o no_o doubt_n the_o pope_n legate_n think_v they_o have_v shut_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n clean_o out_o of_o their_o conclave_n use_v one_o emperor_n as_o a_o rod_n always_o to_o scourge_v the_o other_o as_o for_o the_o point_n of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n they_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o for_o the_o 26_o canon_n be_v plain_a that_o who_o so_o find_v himself_o aggrieve_v with_o his_o bishop_n shall_v appeal_v to_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o from_o the_o metropolitan_a to_o the_o patriarch_n à _fw-la quo_fw-la litibus_fw-la finis_fw-la imponatur_fw-la who_o shall_v make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o mean_v not_o to_o run_v to_o rome_n as_o nicholas_n will_v have_v have_v they_o and_o it_o be_v even_o at_o the_o instant_n when_o the_o article_n be_v offer_v they_o to_o subscribe_v that_o they_o make_v their_o protestation_n against_o they_o in_o this_o synod_n there_o appear_v yet_o another_o notable_a ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o bulgarian_n be_v former_o painim_n receive_v christianity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nicholas_n who_o send_v they_o bishop_n for_o their_o instruction_n michael_n their_o prince_n send_v his_o embassador_n to_o the_o synod_n who_o come_v before_o they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o say_v they_o seem_v to_o err_v in_o our_o own_o opinion_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v by_o you_o which_o supply_n the_o place_n of_o the_o great_a patriarch_n to_o what_o church_n we_o be_v to_o belong_v the_o pope_n legate_n reply_v present_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o bulgarian_n request_v that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v resolve_v and_o agree_v upon_o with_o the_o legate_n of_o other_o patriarch_n there_o present_a the_o romanist_n reply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o without_o ever_o put_v it_o to_o the_o synod_n pronounce_v absolute_o that_o they_o must_v belong_v to_o rome_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n put_v this_o question_n to_o the_o bulgarian_n when_o you_o first_o take_v the_o country_n say_v they_o from_o who_o take_v you_o it_o and_o the_o priest_n which_o you_o find_v there_o be_v they_o greek_n or_o latin_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o take_v the_o country_n from_o the_o grecian_n and_o that_o they_o find_v there_o none_o but_o greek_a bishop_n whereuppn_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n infer_v that_o they_o be_v doubtless_o ordain_v at_o constantinople_n and_o so_o consequent_o shall_v belong_v to_o that_o church_n thereupon_o the_o legate_n reply_v that_o church_n be_v not_o bound_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n that_o kingdom_n and_o see_v differ_v in_o their_o jurisdiction_n that_o they_o have_v the_o presumption_n on_o their_o side_n who_o have_v give_v they_o their_o first_o bishop_n that_o all_o epirus_n thassalie_n and_o dardania_n have_v be_v ever_o belong_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n on_o the_o contrary_a demand_v upon_o which_o of_o these_o they_o will_v principal_o stand_v in_o the_o end_n the_o violence_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o roman_a legate_n oversway_v who_o tell_v the_o synod_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v not_o that_o council_n for_o a_o competent_a judge_n of_o her_o controversy_n who_o be_v herself_o by_o special_a prerogative_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o other_o church_n that_o decree_v they_o what_o they_o lust_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o little_o regard_v as_o it_o be_v light_o enact_v that_o from_o this_o present_a time_n they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pronounce_v a_o nullity_n in_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v decree_v until_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v determine_v thereof_o and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v to_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n reside_v only_o in_o their_o person_n and_o they_o far_o adiur_v the_o patriarch_n ignatius_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o adrian_n who_o have_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o see_n not_o to_o suffer_v bulgaria_n to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o who_o make_v they_o a_o doubtful_a answer_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o so_o young_a as_o to_o be_v light_o deceive_v neither_o yet_o so_o very_a a_o dotard_n as_o to_o do_v that_o himself_o which_o he_o find_v fault_n withal_o in_o other_o and_o there_o rest_v this_o contestation_n between_o they_o be_v questionless_a a_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o these_o poor_a convert_v who_o see_v at_o first_o that_o these_o man_n seek_v not_o the_o enlargement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o of_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o injurious_a to_o the_o emperor_n who_o offend_v with_o these_o proceed_n though_o dissemble_v it_o take_v no_o order_n for_o their_o pass_n and_o safe-conduct_n into_o their_o country_n so_o that_o have_v be_v certain_a day_n at_o sea_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sclavons_a who_o strip_v they_o of_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o original_n of_o the_o council_n with_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o leave_v they_o nothing_o but_o the_o copy_n of_o athanasius_n and_o have_v peradventure_o lose_v their_o life_n but_o that_o some_o of_o their_o company_n escape_v the_o sclavons_a fear_v the_o matter_n may_v come_v to_o light_n and_o they_o one_o day_n receive_v the_o like_a measure_n the_o issue_n of_o all_o be_v that_o do_v adrian_n what_o he_o can_v the_o bulgarian_n put_v out_o the_o latin_a priest_n and_o send_v for_o other_o in_o their_o room_n to_o constantinople_n and_o so_o remain_v they_o in_o obedience_n to_o that_o church_n whereupon_o they_o grow_v so_o odious_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o call_v that_o sin_n condemn_v from_o heaven_n after_o their_o name_n bulgarie_n thereby_o to_o make_v they_o odious_a and_o abominable_a to_o all_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o adrians_n enterprise_n in_o the_o east_n 33._o progression_n of_o the_o attempt_n of_o pope_n adrian_n both_o upon_o the_o clergy_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o king_n of_o france_n let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o he_o speed_v any_o better_a in_o the_o west_n hincmar_n bishop_n of_o laon_n nephew_n unto_o hincmar_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n of_o france_n have_v surrender_v certain_a church_n good_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o a_o certain_a norman_a captain_n 24_o aimon_n li._n 5._o c._n 24_o from_o who_o he_o will_v needs_o short_o after_o take_v they_o away_o again_o and_o because_o the_o norman_a will_v not_o resign_v they_o but_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n from_o who_o he_o have_v they_o therefore_o hincmar_n excommunicate_v he_o for_o which_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o vernons_n he_o be_v reprove_v and_o sharp_o censure_v he_o thereupon_o appeal_v to_o rome_n but_o they_o refuse_v to_o grant_v he_o any_o letter_n dimissorie_a yet_o he_o continue_v still_o in_o his_o stubbornness_n until_o at_o length_n there_o be_v assemble_v another_o council_n at_o attigni_n consist_v often_o province_n where_o he_o be_v again_o condemn_v and_o thereupon_o promise_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o hincmar_n his_o metropolitan_a and_o uncle_n and_o yet_o under_o hand_n signify_v the_o matter_n unto_o the_o pope_n procure_v he_o to_o evocate_v the_o whole_a cause_n to_o rome_n and_o himself_o to_o be_v serve_v with_o process_n to_o appear_v there_o at_o a_o day_n make_v the_o best_a of_o his_o own_o cause_n to_o adrian_n whereupon_o adrian_n write_v unto_o king_n charles_n who_o yet_o will_v not_o license_v the_o other_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o then_o do_v adrian_n write_v he_o that_o bloody_a letter_n calling_z he_o tyrant_n perjure_a perfidious_a and_o a_o spoiler_n of_o the_o church_n good_n and_o what_o not_o and_o for_o conclusion_n as_o well_o to_o he_o as_o to_o hincmar_n the_o metropolitan_a we_o say_v he_o by_o authority_n apostolic_a will_n and_o command_v that_o thou_o cause_n hincmar_n of_o laon_n and_o his_o accuser_n to_o come_v before_o our_o clemency_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v pronounce_v our_o sentence_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o how_o well_o he_o be_v obey_v but_o not_o long_o after_o he_o make_v a_o far_o more_o violent_a attempt_n upon_o he_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n have_v as_o
and_o doctor_n that_o reprehend_v the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n and_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o clergy_n until_o occasion_n be_v give_v they_o to_o part_v stake_n with_o they_o and_o to_o taste_v the_o benefit_n of_o such_o plurality_n and_o then_o covetousness_n blind_v they_o too_o it_o be_v write_v of_o a_o great_a learned_a master_n that_o solemn_o dispute_v against_o the_o riches_n and_o pride_n of_o prelate_n as_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a to_o live_v in_o such_o a_o fashion_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v give_v to_o understand_v merry_o answer_v let_v we_o bestow_v upon_o he_o some_o good_a priory_n and_o such_o and_o such_o benefice_n and_o he_o will_v be_v quiet_a enough_o which_o be_v speedy_o do_v and_o so_o present_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n say_v until_o now_o i_o never_o understand_v this_o matter_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o compare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o time_n to_o those_o of_o hieroboam_n when_o he_o set_v up_o the_o golden_a calf_n in_o israel_n many_o holy_a man_n say_v he_o do_v common_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o now_o we_o see_v it_o perform_v in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o clergy_n who_o shall_v possess_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o in_o reason_n be_v competent_a for_o they_o nor_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o temporalty_n will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o possess_v and_o to_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o as_o s._n bernard_n say_v such_o as_o observe_v no_o order_n hasten_v thither_o where_o dwell_v eternal_a horror_n etc._n etc._n good_a reader_n take_v heed_n thou_o follow_v not_o this_o dangerous_a custom_n neither_o excuse_n thyself_o with_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n but_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n above_o with_o god_n least_o with_o the_o golden_a calf_n thou_o burn_v in_o hell_n fire_n 1046._o an._n 1046._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o the_o year_n 1046_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o second_o take_v his_o journey_n into_o italy_n partly_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o empire_n partly_o at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o diverse_a to_o procure_v some_o remedy_n against_o those_o confusion_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o three_o pope_n benedict_n silvester_n and_o gregory_n the_o one_o trouble_v and_o contend_v with_o the_o other_o and_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n make_v barricado_n one_o against_o the_o other_o silvester_n at_o s._n maria_n major_n benedict_n at_o the_o palace_n of_o s._n lateran_n and_o gregory_n at_o s._n peter_n whereupon_o these_o verse_n be_v send_v by_o a_o hermit_n to_o henry_n roman_n otho_fw-la frisingen_n l._n 6._o c._n 31._o gregor_n hemburg_n in_o admonitione_n de_fw-la usurpat_fw-la paparum_fw-la roman_n imperator_fw-la henrice_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la vice_fw-la vnica_fw-la sunamitis_fw-la nupsit_fw-la tribus_fw-la maritis_fw-la dissolve_v connubium_fw-la et_fw-la triforme_a dubium_fw-la 3._o an._n 1461._o herman_n contract_n &_o carthusian_n &_o sigibert_n in_o chron._n platina_n in_o gregor_n 6._o &_o silue_v 3._o great_a emperor_n henry_n who_o in_o god_n stead_n must_v be_v the_o church_n who_o be_v but_o one_o be_v marry_v to_o three_o dissolve_v thou_o the_o knot_n and_o the_o doubt_v treble_v will_v be_v platina_n call_v they_o three_o wicked_a monster_n and_o in_o his_o history_n of_o silvester_n the_o three_o say_v we_o be_v like_a to_o see_v worse_a matter_n than_o all_o these_o if_o god_n prevent_v they_o not_o since_o the_o good_a be_v oppress_v he_o only_o rise_v to_o promotion_n that_o excel_v in_o bounty_n and_o ambition_n not_o in_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n they_o use_v not_o say_v he_o in_o these_o day_n to_o enter_v by_o the_o door_n but_o the_o window_n like_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o of_o diverse_a other_o in_o this_o age_n he_o affirm_v as_o much_o now_o by_o this_o only_a disorder_n how_o many_o other_o may_v we_o imagine_v he_o therefore_o be_v receive_v king_n in_o lombardie_n before_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n hold_v a_o council_n of_o many_o bishop_n at_o sutri_n wherein_o gregory_n the_o sixth_o be_v convict_v for_o obtain_v the_o popedom_n with_o money_n by_o consent_n of_o they_o all_o be_v depose_v and_o in_o like_a sort_n be_v the_o other_o two_o reject_v be_v depose_v say_v martin_n canonica_n &_o imperiali_fw-la censura_fw-la by_o a_o canonical_a and_o imperial_a censure_n and_o the_o roman_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a who_o upon_o the_o sudden_a they_o may_v nominat_fw-la to_o be_v pope_n the_o emperor_n propose_v unto_o they_o suitger_n bishop_n of_o bamberge_n one_o of_o his_o own_o follower_n and_o a_o man_n for_o his_o honesty_n and_o learning_n well_o speak_v of_o who_o he_o compel_v they_o to_o approve_v this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v call_v clement_n the_o second_o chron._n sigon_n l._n 8._o de_fw-la regno_fw-la ital._n martinus_n in_o chron._n the_o church_n say_v sigonius_n have_v be_v now_o sick_a for_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o two_o hundred_o year_n the_o disease_n grow_v so_o desperate_a that_o it_o require_v violent_a remedy_n yea_o sword_n and_o fire_n medicine_n that_o belong_v to_o disease_n incurable_a whereupon_o say_v martin_n per_fw-la vim_o substituit_fw-la he_o give_v they_o a_o successor_n by_o force_n the_o roman_n promise_v unto_o he_o and_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v never_o choose_v pope_n without_o his_o consent_n 80_o leo_fw-la ostiens_fw-la c._n 80_o leo_fw-la the_o cardinal_n of_o ostia_n speak_v in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o these_o disorder_n more_o brief_o say_v pope_n benedict_n have_v hold_v the_o see_v at_o rome_n twelve_o year_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o sabine_n who_o be_v call_v silvester_n substitute_v in_o his_o place_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la gratis_o but_o yet_o not_o free_o but_o three_o month_n after_o this_o benedict_n with_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o tusculan_n his_v kinsfolk_n drive_v away_o silvester_n and_o by_o force_n repossess_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o nevertheless_o perceive_v himself_o to_o be_v odious_a to_o all_o he_o deliver_v the_o popedom_n to_o john_n the_o archpriest_n who_o be_v account_v as_o it_o be_v the_o more_o religious_a and_o retire_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n house_n that_o there_o with_o better_a liberty_n he_o may_v fulfil_v his_o own_o lust_n and_o practice_v his_o wickedness_n he_o can_v not_o in_o better_a word_n have_v affirm_v that_o he_o that_o of_o the_o three_o be_v account_v the_o best_a be_v stark_a naught_o but_o henry_n the_o emperor_n say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o conrade_n his_o nefandis_fw-la auditis_fw-la hear_v of_o these_o execrable_a thing_n in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v inspire_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o year_n 1047_o come_v into_o italy_n go_v to_o rome_n desirous_a to_o purge_v the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o these_o spot_n whereupon_o he_o stay_v at_o sutri_n where_o deliberate_v upon_o this_o great_a and_o necessary_a business_n statuit_fw-la he_o appoint_v there_o a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v call_v of_o all_o bishop_n there_o be_v therefore_o gather_v together_o at_o his_o command_n a_o great_a multitude_n of_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n he_o likewise_o invite_v thither_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v chief_a in_o that_o council_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v gregory_n be_v by_o their_o synodall_n canon_n and_o sentence_n convict_v of_o simony_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n rise_v from_o his_o seat_n and_o put_v off_o his_o pontifical_a habit_n humble_o and_o prostrate_a upon_o the_o ground_n ask_v pardon_n for_o that_o he_o have_v profane_v that_o dignity_n leo_n therefore_o we_o see_v agree_v not_o in_o opinion_n with_o baronius_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o emperor_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o he_o say_v quite_o contrary_a that_o he_o come_v inspire_v by_o god_n to_o that_o end_n yea_o and_o he_o add_v withal_o that_o he_o procure_v unto_o he_o a_o successor_n and_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o so_o prosperous_a and_o good_a success_n italiae_fw-la sigon_n l._n 8._o de_fw-la regno_fw-la italiae_fw-la the_o roman_n give_v unto_o the_o say_a henry_n the_o honour_n of_o a_o patriciat_a as_o they_o do_v sometime_o to_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o decree_v that_o beside_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o shall_v wear_v a_o chain_n this_o selfsame_o year_n in_o hope_n or_o rather_o under_o some_o show_n of_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n a_o synod_n be_v hold_v where_o first_o a_o question_n be_v make_v concern_v simony_n which_o sin_n be_v then_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n say_v sigonius_n the_o pope_n either_o wink_n at_o it_o or_o no_o way_n hinder_v the_o course_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n for_o bishop_n to_o sell_v
order_n to_o clergy_n man_n &_o consequent_o for_o clergy_n man_n to_o put_v their_o function_n to_o sale_n to_o the_o laity_n and_o therefore_o a_o question_n be_v make_v whether_o such_o as_o be_v initiate_v by_o a_o simoniacal_a bishop_n shall_v hold_v their_o order_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o if_o a_o clerk_n when_o he_o be_v initiate_v know_v the_o bishop_n of_o who_o he_o take_v order_n to_o be_v simoniacal_a he_o shall_v do_v penance_n for_o forty_o day_n and_o so_o the_o sin_n shall_v be_v expiate_v and_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o order_n otherwise_o he_o must_v take_v his_o order_n again_o and_o to_o pacify_v those_o tumult_n that_o be_v rise_v among_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o bad_a observation_n of_o that_o law_n which_o make_v the_o nomination_n of_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o no_o force_n it_o be_v decree_v again_o 2._o petrus_n damianus_n in_o lib_n gratissimus_fw-la platina_n &_o onuphr_n in_o clement_n 2._o that_o all_o ancient_a honour_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o he_o shall_v still_o continue_v a_o patritius_fw-la and_o dispose_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o hereafter_o be_v lawful_a to_o create_v a_o pope_n of_o rome_n without_o his_o authority_n the_o author_n be_v petrus_n daemianus_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n by_o this_o mean_v henry_n seem_v to_o have_v restore_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o ancient_a order_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v hardly_o return_v into_o germany_n but_o the_o disciple_n of_o benedict_n the_o nine_o gerardus_n brazutus_n and_o hildebrand_n poison_a clement_n so_o that_o he_o have_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o above_o six_o month_n but_o they_o thrust_v benedict_n into_o the_o seat_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o emperor_n take_v still_o hold_v of_o his_o privilege_n ordain_v for_o pope_n poppo_n bishop_n of_o brixen_n who_o be_v afterward_o call_v damasus_n the_o second_o who_o likewise_o not_o without_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o same_o man_n continue_v in_o the_o see_v but_o three_o &_o twenty_o day_n in_o place_n of_o who_o he_o name_v again_o by_o the_o same_o right_a brunus_n bishop_n of_o toul_n who_o be_v call_v leo_n the_o nine_o for_o the_o roman_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v weary_v with_o those_o faction_n that_o arise_v about_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n wherein_o the_o most_o factious_a common_o prevail_v perceive_v that_o have_v not_o the_o emperor_n interpose_v their_o authority_n which_o nevertheless_o they_o endure_v with_o much_o impatiency_n they_o can_v never_o have_v obtain_v peace_n neither_o must_v we_o forget_v that_o which_o cardinal_n benno_n note_v that_o gerardus_n brazutus_n a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o benedict_n the_o nine_o by_o his_o sly_a and_o subtle_a familiarity_n in_o the_o space_n of_o thirteen_o year_n kill_v six_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v clement_n damasus_n leo_n victor_n stephen_n by_o poison_n benedict_n the_o ten_o by_o fraud_n and_o violence_n 6._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 11._o a_o 1002._o art_n 5._o 6._o here_o what_o will_v baronius_n say_v and_o what_o judgement_n will_v he_o give_v of_o all_o these_o time_n true_o have_v in_o the_o whole_a precedent_n volume_n proclaim_v for_o execrable_a monster_n all_o those_o pope_n that_o have_v hold_v the_o see_v for_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o at_o the_o last_o he_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o the_o race_n of_o the_o emperor_n othoe_n that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o otho_n the_o three_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o race_n end_v be_v poison_v by_o the_o wife_n of_o crescentius_n because_o like_a osias_n they_o dare_v to_o put_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n though_o it_o be_v to_o uphold_v it_o and_o to_o add_v their_o authority_n though_o it_o be_v with_o good_a zeal_n to_o remove_v those_o monster_n and_o to_o place_v other_o in_o their_o seat_n be_v monster_n then_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n in_o baronius_n country_n suffer_v to_o live_v or_o must_v we_o stay_v and_o attend_v till_o they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n remove_v and_o displace_v themselves_o emperor_n yea_o and_o christian_a king_n be_v they_o not_o bind_v as_o sometime_o ezechias_n josias_n and_o other_o be_v to_o repair_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o to_o betray_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n unto_o antichrist_n to_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o enemy_n need_v there_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o interim_n therefore_o which_o contain_v about_o fifty_o year_n be_v there_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n any_o that_o be_v more_o honest_a or_o more_o tolerable_a than_o other_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v of_o john_n who_o he_o call_v the_o twenty_o the_o brother_n of_o that_o execrable_a benedict_n who_o for_o his_o wickedness_n he_o place_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o purgatory_n 4._o idem_fw-la vol._n eodem_fw-la a_o 1024._o art_n 3._o &_o 4._o unworthy_a as_o he_o be_v say_v he_o he_o unworthy_o and_o tyrannical_o occupy_v the_o place_n and_o by_o ill_a mean_n ascend_v unto_o it_o and_o again_o the_o secular_a power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o marquess_n of_o tuscan_a 3._o glaber_n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o 2._o 3._o ideman_n 1027._o art_n 13._o &_o 14._o &_o a_o 1032._o art_n 2._o 3._o have_v bring_v forth_o monster_n unto_o us._n this_o monster_n nevertheless_o by_o his_o own_o testimony_n put_v s._n romwald_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o saint_n pronounce_v s._n martial_a a_o apostle_n and_o that_o by_o a_o express_a decree_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o of_o lymoges_n benedict_n the_o nine_o succeed_v this_o john_n but_o what_o say_v baronius_n the_o earl_n albericke_n have_v of_o his_o family_n two_o pope_n who_o be_v brother_n benedict_n and_o john_n and_o hardly_o he_o can_v endure_v that_o the_o papal_a dignity_n shall_v be_v transfer_v to_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o he_o thrust_v in_o his_o son_n a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n by_o gift_n who_o again_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o baronius_n himself_o prove_v a_o tyrant_n and_o the_o shame_n and_o monster_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o omit_v other_o thing_n what_o can_v be_v more_o monstrous_a than_o a_o infant_n of_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a pope_n and_o father_n of_o father_n and_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v against_o it_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o grow_v furious_a yea_o he_o make_v profit_n of_o this_o shame_n 1031._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1031._o and_o glory_n therein_o and_o by_o this_o intrusion_n which_o he_o confess_v he_o defend_v his_o right_n you_o see_v say_v he_o how_o great_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o child_n and_o a_o intruder_n too_o yet_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o pope_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o hamburge_n receive_v the_o pall_n of_o he_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o papal_a function_n which_o he_o do_v not_o undergo_v dare_v he_o then_o to_o maintain_v the_o order_n of_o a_o infant_n who_o himself_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o order_n he_o be_v himself_o a_o simoniacal_a person_n create_v by_o gift_n and_o it_o be_v his_o manner_n by_o all_o sort_n of_o simony_n to_o create_v other_o as_o petrus_n damianus_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n and_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n chief_a champion_n describe_v he_o unto_o we_o o_o wickedness_n o_o prodigious_a monster_n say_v he_o be_v peter_n himself_o enforce_v to_o pay_v for_o the_o forestalment_n of_o simon_n magus_n out_o of_o his_o own_o store_n who_o be_v know_v with_o a_o everlasting_a curse_n to_o condemn_v simon_n with_o all_o his_o merchandise_n and_o again_o in_o his_o verse_n what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o the_o apostolic_a see_v sometime_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v now_o out_o and_o alas_o be_v make_v the_o shop_n of_o simon_n thy_o hammer_n beat_v the_o anvil_n and_o thy_o money_n be_v the_o money_n of_o hell_n and_o yet_o this_o benedict_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n about_o twelve_o year_n so_o that_o the_o great_a age_n he_o arrive_v unto_o be_v but_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n now_o these_o people_n that_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o their_o succession_n &_o vocation_n with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o defend_v the_o mission_n of_o this_o man_n neither_o be_v those_o of_o silvester_n the_o three_o any_o better_a who_o by_o the_o faction_n of_o ptolemy_n a_o consul_n of_o rome_n interrupt_v the_o see_v of_o john_n of_o who_o say_v baronius_n 2._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1044_o art_n 2._o this_o man_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o sabine_n who_o also_o malis_fw-la artibus_fw-la by_o bad_a mean_n that_o be_v by_o money_n make_v himself_o way_n to_o the_o papacy_n
to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o my_o power_n i_o will_v so_o agree_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o i_o will_v never_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o the_o perditition_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o god_n and_o saint_n peter_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v do_v all_o worthy_a honour_n and_o service_n and_o the_o first_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o that_o be_v gregory_n i_o will_v plight_v my_o faith_n with_o my_o hand_n to_o be_v a_o faithful_a soldier_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o he_o for_o ever_o but_o henry_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n give_v he_o no_o leave_n to_o do_v what_o please_v he_o for_o have_v by_o his_o victory_n and_o prosperous_a success_n appease_v the_o tumult_n of_o germany_n he_o take_v his_o journey_n with_o his_o army_n into_o italy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o hildebrands_n tragedy_n henry_n therefore_o who_o in_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o brixen_n have_v cause_v gilbert_n of_o corrigia_fw-la archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n to_o be_v name_v pope_n who_o be_v call_v clement_n the_o three_o be_v absolve_v by_o he_o and_o so_o pass_v the_o alps_n and_o remove_v all_o obstacle_n that_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n or_o do_v any_o way_n detract_v from_o his_o empire_n pitch_v his_o tent_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o neronian_a field_n he_o determine_v to_o besiege_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v encounter_v at_o the_o first_o with_o strange_a difficulty_n by_o reason_n it_o be_v winter_n he_o retire_v himself_o to_o ravenna_n and_o there_o winter_v but_o the_o year_n follow_v 1082_o 1082._o an._n 1082._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o spring_n he_o set_v forward_o in_o the_o same_o step_n as_o before_o 1083._o an._n 1083._o and_o assail_v the_o vatican_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1083_o after_o a_o long_a siege_n he_o take_v the_o city_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o capitol_n there_o fortify_v himself_o william_n of_o malmesburie_n and_o other_o that_o write_v the_o history_n of_o godfrey_n of_o bulloine_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o with_o a_o ladder_n scale_v the_o city_n &_o enter_v into_o rome_n for_o which_o service_n the_o emperor_n grant_v unto_o he_o the_o investiture_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o lorain_n there_o remain_v the_o fort_n of_o crescentius_n otherwise_o call_v the_o castle_n s_o angelo_n into_o which_o gregory_n with_o some_o of_o his_o dear_a friend_n be_v flee_v these_o weary_v by_o henry_n resolve_v with_o themselves_o to_o offer_v twenty_o hostage_n and_o to_o take_v day_n upon_o certain_a condition_n to_o deliver_v the_o city_n but_o gregory_n unwilling_a to_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n who_o he_o have_v so_o much_o offend_v make_v choice_n rather_o to_o hazard_v the_o bring_n of_o robert_n with_o his_o norman_n to_o rome_n though_o it_o be_v a_o course_n full_a of_o danger_n this_o robert_n therefore_o be_v at_o a_o appoint_a time_n let_v in_o by_o the_o gate_n flaminia_n by_o some_o of_o gregory_n friend_n take_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o the_o castle_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o cassin_n angl._n sigebert_n in_o chron._n math._n paris_n in_o histor_n angl._n and_o from_o thence_o to_o salerne_n whereupon_o henry_n return_v into_o the_o city_n by_o who_o authority_n gregory_n be_v again_o condemn_v and_o clement_n confirm_v who_o crown_v and_o anoint_v the_o emperor_n with_o bertha_n his_o wife_n but_o henry_n return_v into_o germany_n to_o appease_v some_o tumult_n that_o be_v new_o rise_v gregory_n make_v benefit_n of_o the_o occasion_n though_o he_o be_v absent_a stir_v up_o his_o follower_n at_o rome_n to_o rebellion_n but_o in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n be_v sudden_o take_v with_o a_o disease_n 1085._o an._n 1085._o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1085_o but_o yet_o not_o without_o advice_n give_v to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o choose_v either_o desiderius_n abbot_n of_o cassin_n or_o if_o he_o refuse_v it_o hugh_z bishop_n of_o lion_n or_o otho_n of_o ostia_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o ambitious_a enterprise_n of_o gregory_n outlive_v himself_o but_o sigebert_n abbot_n of_o gembloux_n a_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o he_o call_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o cardinal_n who_o he_o love_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o confess_v himself_o unto_o he_o that_o by_o the_o suggestirn_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v stir_v up_o that_o anger_n and_o hatred_n against_o mankind_n have_v nevertheless_o publish_v his_o decree_n throughut_v the_o whole_a world_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o christianity_n whereupon_o he_o send_v the_o aforesaid_a confessor_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n receive_v both_o he_o and_o all_o christian_a people_n that_o stand_v excommunicate_v into_o the_o church_n both_o dead_a and_o live_a clergy_n and_o laity_n desire_v they_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v now_o of_o some_o importance_n to_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n this_o hildebrand_n be_v because_o the_o judgement_n of_o he_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n be_v diverse_a some_o impute_v all_o this_o to_o his_o ambition_n more_o than_o humane_a some_o to_o his_o zeal_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n touch_v his_o private_a life_n therefore_o lambert_n of_o schaffnabourg_n abbot_n of_o hirtzaw_n a_o grave_a writer_n speak_v of_o the_o countess_n mathilda_n his_o good_a friend_n say_v that_o she_o her_o husband_n goselon_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n yet_o live_v pretend_v a_o kind_n of_o widowhood_n far_o from_o her_o husband_n she_o refuse_v to_o follow_v her_o husband_n to_o lorain_n out_o of_o her_o native_a country_n and_o he_o employ_v about_o the_o affair_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o dukedom_n take_v no_o care_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o or_o four_o year_n to_o visit_v his_o marquisat_n in_o italy_n after_o who_o death_n she_o seldom_o or_o never_o part_v from_o the_o pope_n side_n follow_v he_o with_o a_o strange_a affection_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n obey_v she_o and_o she_o abound_v above_o all_o other_o prince_n with_o whatsoever_o man_n most_o esteem_v of_o whensoever_o the_o pope_n have_v need_n of_o her_o help_n she_o be_v present_o at_o hand_n and_o be_v ever_o dutiful_a to_o do_v any_o office_n unto_o he_o as_o to_o her_o father_n and_o lord_n whereupon_o she_o can_v not_o escape_v the_o suspicion_n of_o a_o incestuous_a love_n the_o king_n favourer_n every_o where_o report_v and_o especial_o the_o clergy_n who_o he_o have_v forbid_v lawful_a marriage_n against_o their_o canon_n that_o night_n and_o day_n the_o pope_n do_v impudent_o sleep_v in_o her_o bosom_n and_o she_o preoccupate_v with_o the_o steal_a love_n of_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o husband_n refuse_v to_o marry_v again_o other_o add_v that_o she_o have_v marry_v azo_n marquesse_n of_o este_n the_o pope_n impatient_a therewith_o the_o year_n follow_v dissolve_v the_o matrimony_n italiae_fw-la sigon_n l._n 9_o de_fw-la regno_fw-la italiae_fw-la under_o a_o pretence_n of_o kindred_n in_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n whereby_o that_o suspicion_n of_o adultery_n that_o be_v before_o do_v more_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n and_o deserve_o too_o nothing_o in_o those_o day_n be_v more_o common_a than_o dispensation_n in_o a_o equal_a degree_n of_o kindred_n and_o near_o and_o if_o he_o love_v she_o not_o but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o honesty_n what_o reason_n have_v he_o but_o to_o dispense_v with_o mathilda_n too_o there_o be_v therefore_o one_o that_o speak_v yet_o more_o free_o conseruanda_fw-la tractatus_fw-la de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccl._n conseruanda_fw-la by_o this_o their_o frequent_a and_o familiar_a conversation_n he_o engender_v a_o cruel_a suspicion_n of_o dishonesty_n while_o he_o observe_v not_o more_o careful_o that_o divine_a precept_n of_o pope_n lucius_n that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v without_o the_o company_n of_o two_o priest_n and_o three_o deacon_n as_o witness_n of_o his_o conversation_n which_o he_o shall_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_o have_v observe_v by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o severe_o he_o proceed_v against_o lawful_a matrimony_n in_o this_o all_o author_n consent_n that_o mathilda_n rule_v both_o pope_n and_o popedom_n and_o by_o she_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v administer_v whereupon_o say_v benno_n hildeb_n benno_n cardin._n in_o vita_fw-la hildeb_n rome_n have_v see_v and_o hear_v how_o he_o live_v with_o what_o person_n day_n and_o night_n he_o converse_v how_o he_o have_v remove_v the_o cardinal_n from_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v witness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n neither_o be_v sigonius_n ashamed_a to_o write_v monachi_fw-la sigon_n l._n 9_o de_fw-la regno_fw-la ital._n annales_n godefrid_n monachi_fw-la that_o he_o appoint_v
decree_n they_o degrade_v he_o and_o put_v his_o son_n into_o his_o place_n the_o circumstance_n be_v set_v down_o by_o krantzius_n and_o helmoldus_n saxon._n helmold_n l._n 1._o cap._n 32._o krantzius_n l._n 5._o ca._n 20._o in_o saxon._n which_o let_v not_o the_o reader_n think_v tedious_a to_o read_v the_o bishop_n say_v he_o of_o mence_n cologne_n and_o worm_n be_v command_v to_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o bring_v from_o he_o howsoever_o unwilling_a the_o imperial_a ensign_n the_o cross_n sceptre_n halberd_n kingdom_n sword_n and_o crown_n but_o the_o emperor_n inquire_v the_o cause_n thereof_o they_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o commit_v simony_n in_o confer_v of_o bishopricke_n and_o abbey_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n reply_v tell_v i_o you_o bishop_n of_o mence_n and_o cologne_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n what_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o you_o they_o answer_v nothing_o glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a say_v the_o emperor_n that_o in_o this_o point_n we_o be_v find_v faithful_a doubtless_o your_o great_a dignity_n may_v have_v bring_v great_a gain_n into_o our_o chamber_n if_o we_o have_v seek_v after_o it_o my_o lord_n of_o worm_n know_v &_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a whether_o free_o or_o for_o gain_v we_o receive_v he_o my_o good_a father_n violate_v not_o your_o faith_n we_o now_o wax_v old_a have_v patience_n a_o little_a and_o end_v not_o our_o glory_n with_o confusion_n we_o require_v a_o general_a court_n if_o we_o must_v yield_v we_o will_v deliver_v our_o crown_n to_o our_o son_n with_o our_o own_o hand_n but_o they_o make_v offer_n to_o enforce_v he_o he_o retire_v himself_o a_o little_a and_o put_v on_o his_o imperial_a ensign_n and_o return_v unto_o they_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n say_v he_o &_o the_o election_n of_o the_o prince_n give_v they_o unto_o i_o god_n be_v able_a to_o preserve_v they_o unto_o i_o and_o to_o withhold_v your_o hand_n from_o this_o your_o enterprise_n although_o we_o want_v our_o force_n to_o defend_v we_o not_o doubt_v of_o any_o such_o violence_n but_o yet_o let_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n bridle_v you_o since_o piety_n can_v and_o if_o neither_o of_o they_o will_v behold_v here_o be_o i_o unable_a to_o withstand_v your_o force_n hereupon_o the_o bishop_n pause_v a_o while_n but_o at_o the_o last_o the_o one_o encourage_v the_o other_o they_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n take_v the_o crown_n from_o his_o head_n and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o his_o seat_n spoil_v he_o of_o all_o his_o royal_a robe_n the_o emperor_n fetch_v a_o deep_a sigh_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o god_n of_o vengeance_n behold_v and_o revenge_v this_o iniquity_n you_o commit_v against_o i_o i_o suffer_v a_o ignominy_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o but_o it_o be_v god_n the_o just_a judge_n that_o punish_v i_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n but_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o free_a from_o this_o offence_n because_o you_o have_v break_v your_o oath_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o avoid_v the_o revenge_n of_o a_o just_a judge_n god_n never_o prosper_v you_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o let_v your_o portion_n be_v with_o he_o that_o betray_v christ_n this_o say_v krantzius_n be_v the_o narration_n of_o our_o annal_n and_o sigonius_n describe_v this_o matter_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n italia_n sigon_n l._n 9_o de_fw-la regno_fw-la italia_n by_o which_o narration_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o this_o poor_a emperor_n be_v not_o depose_v because_o he_o have_v invest_v bishop_n for_o money_n which_o they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n acknowledge_v but_o pure_o and_o simple_o because_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o do_v invest_v they_o which_o the_o synod_n call_v the_o henrician_n heresy_n or_o of_o guibert_n alias_o clement_n 3_o the_o guibertine_n by_o which_o account_n all_o prince_n be_v in_o those_o day_n heretic_n but_o so_o farforth_o do_v the_o cruelty_n of_o paschal_n extend_v 68_o krantz_n saxon._n l._n 5._o cap._n 21._o henric._n herford_n cap._n 68_o that_o he_o cause_v all_o that_o be_v invest_v by_o henry_n to_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n six_o year_n after_o their_o death_n but_o he_o demand_v penance_n of_o the_o legate_n be_v proud_o reject_v until_o he_o do_v humble_o submit_v himself_o to_o paschal_n but_o paschal_n every_o thing_n thus_o fall_v out_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n by_o a_o honourable_a embassage_n be_v entreat_v to_o come_v into_o germany_n while_o the_o emperor_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v leave_v to_o lead_v a_o private_a life_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o ingelheim_n but_o yet_o short_o after_o by_o the_o help_n of_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n he_o retire_v himself_o into_o cologne_n and_o be_v conduct_v by_o the_o citizen_n to_o liege_n he_o be_v honourable_o receyve_v by_o othbert_n bishop_n of_o that_o place_n and_o henry_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o dispatch_v orator_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n especial_o philip_n the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n to_o lay_v open_a unto_o they_o this_o miserable_a tragedy_n but_o his_o son_n pursue_v he_o even_o to_o that_o place_n notwithstanding_o those_o protestation_n he_o make_v that_o he_o only_o fight_v some_o little_a place_n of_o rest_n where_o he_o may_v end_v his_o life_n and_o at_o the_o last_o by_o his_o endeavour_n he_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o get_v he_o again_o by_o force_n into_o his_o power_n where_o his_o estate_n be_v such_o at_o the_o last_o that_o he_o entreat_v the_o bishop_n of_o spire_n sometime_o his_o dear_a friend_n and_o advance_v by_o he_o to_o give_v he_o a_o place_n where_o he_o may_v live_v as_o a_o clerk_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n mary_n which_o he_o have_v found_v which_o be_v cruel_o deny_v he_o and_o so_o a_o few_o day_n after_o be_v overcome_v with_o grief_n he_o die_v and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o impiety_n of_o his_o son_n have_v not_o altogether_o extinguish_v his_o love_n and_o piety_n towards_o he_o he_o send_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o last_o present_n &_o testimony_n of_o his_o fatherlie_a love_n his_o seale-ring_n and_o his_o sword_n who_o nevertheless_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n 33._o auent_n l._n 5._o annalium_fw-la boior_fw-la helmold_n l._n 1._o cap._n 33._o and_o to_o express_v his_o obedience_n towards_o he_o keep_v his_o father_n for_o five_o year_n together_o unbury_v in_o a_o solitary_a chapel_n of_o the_o house_n here_o say_v helmoldus_n the_o historiographer_n he_o be_v very_o good_a to_o those_o church_n which_o he_o find_v to_o be_v faithful_a unto_o he_o but_o as_o for_o gregory_n and_o other_o who_o lie_v in_o ambush_n against_o his_o honour_n as_o they_o endeavour_v the_o worst_a they_o can_v against_o he_o so_o he_o the_o like_a against_o they_o extreme_a necessity_n as_o many_o affirm_v enforce_v he_o thereunto_o for_o who_o will_v willing_o endure_v the_o least_o loss_n of_o honour_n we_o read_v of_o many_o that_o have_v sin_v who_o have_v be_v relieve_v by_o repentance_n david_n sin_v and_o repent_v continue_v a_o king_n and_o a_o prophet_n but_o king_n henry_n cast_v himself_o down_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n pray_v and_o repent_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o can_v not_o obtain_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n that_o david_n obtain_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n but_o let_v those_o dispute_v hereof_o that_o dare_v or_o know_v these_o thing_n this_o only_a one_o thing_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n rue_v that_o fact_n for_o as_o many_o as_o since_o that_o time_n have_v reign_v of_o that_o stock_n have_v use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o humble_a the_o church_n lest_o they_o shall_v gather_v strength_n against_o king_n and_o attempt_v as_o much_o against_o they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v against_o their_o forefather_n but_o henry_n the_o junior_a reign_v for_o his_o father_n and_o there_o be_v peace_n between_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n but_o yet_o not_o long_o for_o neither_o do_v he_o prosper_v be_v all_o his_o life_n time_n ensnare_v as_o his_o father_n be_v by_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n that_o here_o speak_v this_o henry_n according_a to_o most_o writer_n be_v call_v the_o four_o we_o follow_v onuphrius_n and_o sigonius_n make_v he_o the_o three_o all_o this_o happen_v from_o the_o year_n 1099_o to_o 1106._o 1106._o an._n 1106._o but_o let_v we_o not_o forget_v a_o epistle_n of_o this_o paschal_n write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o polonia_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o age_n 1102._o an._n 1102._o about_o the_o allegation_n of_o counsel_n poloniae_fw-la pascha_fw-la l._n epist_n ad_fw-la archiep._n poloniae_fw-la as_o if_o say_v he_o any_o counsel_n may_v
give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o what_o end_n then_o be_v counsel_n hold_v but_o contrary_o say_v he_o all_o counsel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v and_o have_v their_o force_n and_o in_o all_o their_o statute_n the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v manifest_o except_v but_o where_o can_v they_o show_v one_o syllable_n opposition_n 2._o platina_n in_o paschaun_n 2._o prodigious_a spectacle_n in_o the_o air_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n still_o continue_v observe_v by_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o time_n neither_o be_v paschal_n move_v with_o these_o say_v platina_n because_o he_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o nature_n nay_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o other_o shall_v observe_v they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o prodigious_a wonder_n that_o so_o much_o trouble_v the_o world_n as_o himself_o which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o see_v he_o enter_v into_o his_o popedom_n with_o this_o belt_n whereon_o hang_v the_o seven_o key_n and_o the_o seven_o seal_n play_v so_o formal_o the_o part_n of_o antichrist_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o attribute_v unto_o himself_o all_o that_o be_v proper_a unto_o christ_n alone_o or_o to_o represent_v in_o his_o person_n that_o abbadon_n describe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o apocalyps_n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n move_v the_o bishop_n of_o florence_n in_o the_o year_n 1106_o public_o to_o preach_v paschalis_n acta_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la paschalis_n that_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v which_o paschal_n understand_v of_o and_o be_v much_o grieve_v therewith_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o go_v in_o person_n to_o florence_n and_o there_o hold_v a_o council_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o bishop_n be_v content_a nevertheless_o fear_v to_o stir_v in_o the_o matter_n too_o much_o to_o admonish_v he_o open_o to_o desist_v from_o this_o bold_a enterprise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v jtal._n sigon_n l._n 9_o de_fw-la regno_fw-la jtal._n lest_o the_o matter_n shall_v more_o apparent_o break_v out_o the_o emperor_n henry_n as_o we_o have_v see_v retire_v himself_o to_o liege_n 2._o sabellici_fw-la aenneade_v 9_o platina_n in_o paschali_fw-la 2._o which_o paschal_n can_v not_o endure_v wherefore_o under_o a_o show_n of_o congratul_a robert_n earl_n of_o flanders_n be_v happy_o return_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o his_o country_n he_o write_v this_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o loyal_a and_o lawful_a soldier_n to_o pursue_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o king_n by_o all_o possible_a mean_n we_o give_v thou_o therefore_o thanks_n for_o execute_v our_o command_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o cambray_n and_o we_o command_v thou_o to_o do_v the_o like_a upon_o the_o excommunicate_v people_n of_o liege_n who_o false_o term_v themselves_o clerk_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o only_o in_o those_o part_n but_o every_o where_o else_o when_o thou_o can_v with_o thy_o whole_a power_n to_o persecute_v henry_n the_o head_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o his_o follower_n thou_o can_v offer_v no_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n more_o acceptable_a than_o to_o withstand_v he_o who_o raise_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n this_o we_o command_v thou_o and_o thy_o soldier_n to_o do_v in_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o make_v this_o his_o revenge_n equal_a both_o in_o right_n and_o merit_n with_o that_o famous_a expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o what_o do_v the_o bishop_n canon_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o liege_n there_o be_v the_o second_o volume_n of_o the_o counsel_n both_o the_o epistle_n of_o paschal_n to_o they_o and_o their_o answer_n to_o he_o 809._o epist_n leodiens_n cleri_fw-la in_o 2._o vol._n concilior_fw-la edition_n colonian_o apud_fw-la quiritel_n pag._n 809._o i_o cry_v say_v the_o church_n of_o liege_n with_o sigh_n and_o astonishment_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v who_o exaggerate_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o desert_a sea_n cry_v out_o as_o the_o whirlwind_n in_o the_o south_n use_v to_o pass_v from_o the_o wilderness_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v from_o the_o horrible_a land_n a_o grievous_a vision_n be_v show_v unto_o i_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o hitherto_o what_o this_o desert_a sea_n be_v by_o heresay_n let_v he_o now_o understand_v it_o by_o the_o eye_n it_o be_v not_o only_a babylon_n but_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n sigh_v to_o see_v herself_o abandon_v and_o forsake_v by_o the_o holy_a counsel_n and_o prelate_n for_o be_v there_o ever_o great_a confusion_n in_o babylon_n than_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n in_o babylon_n the_o language_n of_o nation_n be_v confound_v in_o the_o church_n the_o tongue_n and_o mind_n of_o believer_n be_v divide_v s._n peter_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n 5._o 1._o petr._n 5._o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o babylon_n elect_v together_o with_o you_o salute_v you_o hitherto_o i_o interpret_v it_o that_o peter_n will_v therefore_o by_o babylon_n decipher_v rome_n because_o at_o that_o time_n rome_n be_v confound_v with_o all_o idolatry_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n but_o now_o my_o grief_n enterprete_v it_o unto_o i_o that_o peter_n by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n foresee_v the_o confusion_n of_o that_o dissension_n wherewith_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n what_o those_o whirlwind_n be_v that_o come_v from_o africa_n we_o rather_o learn_v by_o suffer_v than_o by_o read_v from_o that_o horrible_a land_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o grievous_a vision_n be_v show_v unto_o i_o from_o thence_o come_v a_o whirlwind_n as_o a_o tempest_n from_o africa_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o church_n have_v write_v letter_n against_o we_o to_o robert_n earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o so_o they_o insert_v the_o epistle_n what_o be_v he_o who_o reins_n read_v these_o letter_n be_v not_o fill_v with_o sorrow_n not_o for_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o danger_n but_o the_o horrible_a novelty_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o a_o mother_n shall_v write_v such_o lamentable_a letter_n against_o her_o daughter_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v offend_v in_o that_o judgement_n of_o solomon_n be_v express_v the_o greatness_n of_o a_o mother_n love_n because_o solomon_n give_v sentence_n that_o the_o infant_n for_o which_o they_o contend_v shall_v be_v divide_v with_o a_o sword_n the_o true_a mother_n choose_v rather_o that_o her_o child_n shall_v live_v with_o a_o stranger_n 21._o esay_n 21._o than_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v speak_v of_o babylon_n the_o might_n of_o my_o pleasure_n be_v turn_v into_o fear_n unto_o i_o but_o i_o say_v rome_n my_o belove_a mother_n be_v turn_v into_o fear_n unto_o i_o for_o what_o be_v more_o fearful_a nay_o what_o more_o miserable_a david_n see_v once_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n stand_v with_o his_o sword_n draw_v over_o jerusalem_n we_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o place_n he_o supply_v with_o his_o sword_n draw_v over_o the_o church_n david_n pray_v that_o his_o people_n may_v not_o be_v slay_v but_o our_o angel_n deliver_v the_o sword_n to_o robert_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o kill_v us._n from_o whence_o have_v our_o angel_n this_o sword_n there_o be_v but_o one_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v another_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v we_o buy_v the_o crown_n of_o martyredome_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n only_o two_o sword_n from_z whence_o come_v this_o three_o to_o the_o apostolical_a that_o be_v the_o pope_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o robert_n against_o we_o 21._o ezechiel_n 21._o perhaps_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n that_o take_v a_o three_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v go_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o to_o the_o leave_v kill_v both_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o occision_n with_o which_o ezechiel_n make_v i_o astonish_v for_o what_o heart_n faint_v not_o to_o think_v that_o he_o that_o be_v anoint_v to_o give_v life_n shall_v be_v gird_v with_o this_o three_o sword_n to_o kill_v we_o &_o c_o and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o speak_v it_o with_o reverence_n of_o the_o apostolical_a dignity_n he_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o have_v be_v a_o sleep_n yea_o all_o his_o counsellor_n sleep_v with_o he_o when_o he_o hire_v at_o his_o charge_n a_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n s._n paul_n command_v that_o the_o word_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v sound_a and_o irreprehensible_a we_o therefore_o reprehend_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o
the_o office_n themselves_o say_v he_o of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n have_v pass_v into_o filthy_a gain_n and_o into_o the_o business_n of_o darkness_n neither_o seek_v they_o in_o these_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n but_o the_o superfluity_n of_o riches_n for_o this_o be_v they_o shear_v for_o this_o they_o frequent_a church_n celebrate_v mass_n sing_v psalm_n etc._n etc._n they_o impudent_o strive_v in_o these_o day_n for_o bishopric_n archdeaconry_n abbotship_n and_o other_o dignity_n that_o they_o may_v waste_v the_o revenue_n of_o church_n in_o such_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a use_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o damon_n not_o of_o the_o day_n only_o but_o of_o the_o midday_n who_o not_o only_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v be_v indeed_o a_o exceed_a great_a assault_n but_o from_o this_o also_o the_o truth_n shall_v deliver_v the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n etc._n etc._n poor_a bernard_n stay_v for_o he_o at_o the_o door_n who_o have_v already_o enter_v the_o house_n 6._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 1130._o art_n 6._o and_o thus_o much_o be_v speak_v to_o baronius_n who_o affirm_v that_o s._n bernard_n inveigh_v only_o against_o schimaticall_a pope_n write_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n never_o upon_o the_o year_n 1151_o who_o have_v be_v his_o disciple_n and_o have_v not_o obey_v his_o admonition_n 137._o benard_n epist_n 137._o be_v enter_v into_o the_o popedom_n who_o will_v let_v i_o see_v before_o i_o die_v the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a when_o the_o apostle_n do_v cast_v forth_o their_o net_n not_o to_o take_v silver_n or_o gold_n but_o to_o take_v soul_n o_o how_o i_o desire_v to_o see_v thou_o inherit_v thâ—_n voice_n of_o he_o who_o seat_n thou_o have_v obtain_v thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o in_o his_o book_n of_o consideration_n 1._o ad_fw-la eugen._n de_fw-fr consideratione_n lib._n 1._o what_o do_v he_o omit_v for_o his_o amendment_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o say_v he_o when_o be_v thou_o ever_o free_a ubi_fw-la tuus_fw-la where_o thy_o own_o every_o where_n be_v tumult_n every_o where_o the_o yoke_n of_o thy_o servitude_n press_v thou_o reply_v not_o unto_o i_o in_o the_o apostle_n voice_n who_o say_v when_o i_o be_v free_a from_o all_o i_o make_v myself_o a_o servant_n of_o all_o that_o be_v very_o far_o from_o thou_o be_v it_o in_o this_o seuritude_n that_o he_o serve_v man_n in_o the_o get_n of_o filthy_a gain_n be_v it_o in_o this_o that_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v flock_n unto_o he_o the_o ambitious_a the_o covetous_a such_o as_o exercise_v simony_n sacrilegious_a person_n whoremonger_n and_o incestuous_a and_o such_o other_o monster_n of_o man_n that_o by_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n they_o may_v either_o obtain_v or_o retain_v ecclesiastical_a honour_n this_o man_n than_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o servant_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v life_n and_o death_n advantage_n that_o he_o may_v win_v many_o unto_o christ_n and_o not_o that_o he_o may_v increase_v the_o gain_n of_o his_o covetousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o true_o every_o day_n the_o noise_n of_o law_n be_v hear_v in_o thy_o palace_n but_o the_o law_n of_o justinian_n not_o of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n thou_o pastor_n then_o and_o bishop_n of_o soul_n with_o what_o mind_n do_v thou_o suffer_v that_o to_o be_v ever_o silent_a before_o thou_o and_o these_o to_o babble_n i_o be_o deceive_v if_o this_o perverseness_n move_v not_o in_o thou_o some_o scruple_n then_o for_o to_o bring_v he_o back_o to_o the_o ancient_a bound_n 2._o lib._n 2._o he_o say_v thy_o high_a dignity_n need_v not_o flatter_v thou_o thy_o care_n be_v the_o great_a and_o if_o then_o we_o will_v think_v right_o of_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v judge_v that_o a_o ministry_n be_v impose_v upon_o we_o not_o a_o domination_n give_v think_v thyself_o as_o some_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o that_o enough_o for_o thou_o yea_o too_o much_o etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o will_v be_v content_v with_o the_o measure_n that_o god_n have_v measure_v unto_o thou_o for_o what_o be_v more_o be_v from_o that_o wicked_a one_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n jeremie_n to_o be_v in_o authority_n not_o for_o to_o command_v but_o to_o do_v as_o the_o time_n require_v learn_v that_o have_v need_n of_o a_o weed_n hook_n not_o a_o sceptre_n for_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o apostle_n thy_o predecessor_n the_o harvest_n be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o take_v to_o thou_o the_o paternal_a inheritance_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o son_n thou_o be_v a_o heir_n that_o thou_o may_v prove_v thyself_o heir_n watch_v on_o this_o care_n and_o be_v not_o idle_a lest_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o thou_o why_o stand_v thou_o here_o all_o day_n idle_a much_o less_o to_o be_v find_v lose_v in_o delight_n 5.3_o 1._o peter_n 5.3_o or_o wallow_v in_o pomp_n the_o will_n of_o the_o testator_n assign_v unto_o thou_o none_o of_o these_o etc._n etc._n do_v thou_o think_v that_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o domination_n hear_v he_o not_o as_o though_o you_o be_v lord_n say_v he_o in_o clero_fw-la over_o god_n heritage_n but_o as_o make_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o think_v not_o that_o he_o say_v it_o only_o in_o humility_n and_o not_o also_o it_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n voice_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o king_n of_o nation_n rule_v and_o have_v power_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o domination_n be_v forbid_v the_o apostle_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v both_o thou_o shall_v loose_v both_o otherwise_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o except_v from_o the_o number_n of_o they_o of_o who_o god_n thus_o complain_v they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o by_o i_o they_o have_v be_v prince_n but_o i_o know_v they_o not_o and_o this_o speech_n he_o extend_v very_o long_o how_o far_o different_a from_o the_o divinity_n of_o hildebrand_n who_o will_v unite_v to_o his_o mytre_n the_o temporal_a monarchy_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o appeal_v how_o long_o do_v thou_o dissemble_v or_o not_o perceius_fw-la the_o murmur_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 3._o lib._n 3._o how_o long_o do_v thou_o slumber_v how_o long_o do_v thy_o consideration_n sleep_n at_o this_o great_a abuse_n and_o confusion_n of_o appeal_v how_o many_o have_v we_o know_v to_o have_v appeal_v that_o by_o the_o help_n thereof_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o continue_v the_o great_a wickedness_n against_o all_o law_n and_o right_n against_o all_o custom_n and_o order_n they_o be_v make_v there_o be_v no_o discretion_n have_v of_o place_n of_o time_n of_o the_o person_n nor_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o this_o matter_n he_o discourse_v at_o large_a 4._o lib._n 4._o show_v the_o inconvenience_n thereof_o and_o illustrate_v it_o by_o many_o example_n which_o it_o suffice_v we_o only_o here_o by_o the_o way_n to_o point_v at_o there_o be_v pastor_n afore_o thou_o who_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o feed_n of_o their_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n their_o only_a gain_n pomp_n and_o pleasure_n to_o prepare_v and_o render_v they_o up_o to_o god_n a_o perfect_a people_n where_o be_v now_o i_o pray_v you_o this_o custom_n there_o be_v another_o unlike_a unto_o it_o come_v in_o place_n thereof_o affection_n be_v much_o change_v and_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o into_o worse_a yet_o care_n anxiety_n emulation_n and_o ponsivenesse_n do_v continue_v but_o translate_v not_o change_v i_o hear_v you_o witness_n that_o you_o spare_v not_o your_o substance_n no_o more_o than_o before_o but_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o diverse_a employ_v of_o it_o great_a abuse_n few_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n but_o all_o to_o the_o hand_n yet_o not_o without_o cause_n they_o do_v all_o the_o business_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v you_o show_v i_o one_o of_o all_o that_o great_a city_n that_o have_v receive_v thou_o for_o pope_n without_o money_n or_o without_o hope_n of_o have_v some_o for_o it_o and_o here_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o tedious_a unto_o he_o the_o description_n he_o make_v there_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n far_o worse_o than_o other_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o this_o say_v he_o thou_o pastor_n marche_v all_o lay_v with_o gold_n compass_v about_o with_o so_o much_o variety_n thy_o sheep_n what_o desire_v they_o these_o pasture_n if_o i_o dare_v so_o speak_v rather_o of_o devil_n than_o
not_o his_o manner_n to_o attend_v the_o consent_n of_o prince_n touch_v election_n celebrate_v in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v as_o also_o for_o that_o he_o have_v disannul_v the_o election_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v his_o consent_n protest_v to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o his_o realm_n even_o to_o death_n and_o to_o guard_v the_o sea_n that_o no_o more_o may_v go_v to_o rome_n except_o the_o pope_n change_v his_o sentence_n will_v make_v amends_n for_o that_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v but_o innocent_a interdict_v his_o realm_n offer_v it_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o first_o invader_n thereof_o absolve_v his_o subject_n of_o all_o oath_n both_o natural_a and_o civil_a arm_v all_o his_o clergy_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o realm_n against_o he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n pronounce_v he_o depose_v and_o command_v another_o to_o be_v put_v into_o his_o place_n and_o for_o to_o execute_v his_o sentence_n he_o appoint_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n his_o enemy_n promise_v he_o in_o reward_n of_o this_o service_n remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n give_v this_o realm_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n proceed_v so_o far_o herein_o that_o he_o write_v to_o many_o worthy_a and_o honourable_a person_n into_o diverse_a nation_n ut_fw-la seize_v cruse_n signent_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v sign_n themselves_o with_o the_o cross_n &_o come_v to_o assist_v the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o this_o expedition_n promise_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o good_n person_n and_o soul_n the_o same_o prerogative_n and_o indulgence_n as_o those_o have_v that_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o holy_a sepulchre_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v a_o monk_n that_o relate_v unto_o we_o this_o history_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o philip_n prepare_v to_o take_v hold_v thereof_o he_o privy_o send_v a_o legate_n into_o england_n who_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o bishop_n cause_v his_o approach_a ruin_n to_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o he_o unless_o he_o seek_v mean_n to_o pacify_v the_o pope_n so_o that_o see_v himself_o beset_v with_o danger_n on_o every_o side_n resign_v his_o crown_n sequent_a matth._n paris_n in_o johan_n p._n 225._o &_o sequent_a with_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o person_n of_o pandolph_n his_o legate_n confirm_v under_o a_o authentic_a charter_n with_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o his_o baron_n express_v in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o our_o kindred_n as_o well_o they_o which_o be_v live_v as_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a we_o free_o grant_v to_o our_o lord_n pope_n innocent_a and_o his_o catholic_a successor_n the_o aforesaid_a kingdom_n and_o thereupon_o innocent_a give_v to_o he_o the_o say_a realm_n to_o hold_v by_o faith_n and_o homage_n of_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n upon_o condition_n to_o pay_v yearly_a beside_o the_o peter_n penny_n a_o thousand_o mark_n sterling_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v five_o hundred_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o saint_n michael_n and_o five_o hundred_o at_o easter_n that_o be_v seven_o hundred_o for_o england_n and_o three_o hundred_o for_o ireland_n under_o protestation_n that_o if_o he_o or_o any_o of_o he_o shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o agreement_n shall_v be_v discharge_v of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o charter_n be_v sign_v by_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o in_o performance_n thereof_o he_o solemn_o do_v the_o homage_n even_o at_o pandolphs_n foot_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n philip_n who_o innocent_a have_v stir_v up_o to_o war_n continue_v a_o unreconcilable_a enemy_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o mark_v the_o monstrous_a pride_n of_o the_o legate_n in_o receive_v the_o tribute_n pandolph_n say_v he_o trample_v under_o his_o foot_n the_o money_n which_o the_o king_n pay_v as_o a_o earnest_a penny_n in_o token_n of_o his_o subjection_n yet_o he_o take_v it_o and_o refuse_v it_o not_o for_o god_n forbid_v he_o shall_v say_v with_o s._n peter_n thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o now_o as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v as_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v gather_v strength_n so_o the_o doctrine_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o innocent_a that_o both_o the_o opinion_n and_o name_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v first_o come_v to_o light_n and_o at_o the_o last_o express_v in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o lateran_n synod_n etc._n concilium_fw-la lateranens_fw-la c._n firmiter_fw-la ss_z una_fw-la vero_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v true_o contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n by_o divine_a power_n and_o hereupon_o do_v arise_v so_o many_o monstrous_a question_n which_o we_o read_v among_o the_o schoolman_n of_o this_o age_n which_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o note_v more_o at_o large_a the_o ceremony_n also_o from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n that_o follow_v especial_o by_o honorius_n the_o three_o the_o successor_n of_o innocent_a that_o ceremony_n of_o bow_v the_o knee_n at_o the_o elevation_n that_o be_v when_o the_o bread_n be_v show_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o like_a but_o because_o to_o support_v such_o idolatry_n otherwise_o weak_a and_o shake_v they_o have_v need_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o pillar_n behold_v here_o these_o that_o arise_v so_o opportune_o at_o this_o time_n francis_n and_o dominick_n the_o one_o a_o italian_a the_o other_o a_o spaniard_n the_o one_o principal_a and_o head_n of_o the_o friar_n minor_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o preacher_n the_o one_o confirm_v by_o innocent_a the_o other_o by_o honorius_n his_o successor_n both_o of_o they_o strive_v by_o their_o client_n and_o follower_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o christ_n nay_o above_o christ_n but_o what_o can_v be_v do_v or_o approve_a that_o savour_v more_o of_o antichrist_n 17._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar_n c._n 17._o and_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o but_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n that_o we_o here_o brief_o repeat_v something_o again_o of_o francis_n therefore_o they_o say_v 39_o libre_fw-la conformitatum_fw-la p._n 24._o p._n 39_o that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o john_n baptist_n john_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n s._n francis_n the_o preacher_n and_o ensign-bearer_n of_o christ_n john_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o repentance_n of_o christ_n francis_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v more_o john_n the_o friend_n of_o the_o spouse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n francis_n like_a to_o the_o spouse_n himself_o 5._o fol._n 66._o &_o 247._o prosa_fw-la de_fw-la francisco_n ibid._n initio_fw-la libri_fw-la &_o fol._n 194._o fol._n 144._o fol._n 17._o fol._n 24._o fol._n 149._o fol._n 13._o fol._n 5._o john_n elevate_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o seraphin_n francis_n seat_v in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o lucifer_n fall_v francis_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o apostle_n place_v in_o heaven_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o wound_a side_n of_o christ_n make_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n by_o his_o passion_n who_o receive_v in_o a_o vision_n the_o same_o wound_n of_o christ_n suffer_v the_o same_o grief_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n renew_v in_o he_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n of_o who_o david_n have_v say_v thou_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o have_v set_v he_o above_o all_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n he_o be_v set_v as_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o christ_n abraham_n see_v that_o day_n and_o be_v glad_a thereof_o and_o to_o conclude_v whatsoever_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n only_o the_o same_o be_v pronounce_v of_o he_o 14._o fol._n 14._o of_o who_o may_v right_o be_v say_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n all_o thing_n be_v give_v i_o of_o my_o father_n matth._n 11._o of_o who_o it_o be_v likewise_o say_v i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n and_o again_o that_o which_o be_v never_o say_v nor_o interpret_v by_o any_o but_o by_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v put_v unitiuè_fw-fr &_o conjunctiuè_fw-fr unitive_o and_o coniunctive_o wherefore_o also_o through_o his_o merit_n he_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 78._o fol._n 4._o fol._n 3._o
which_o he_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o garden_n that_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o be_v not_o grant_v because_o he_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o will_v not_o obtain_v according_a to_o reason_n but_o dominick_n never_o demand_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o he_o full_o obtain_v not_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 2._o ibidem_fw-la paragra_fw-la 2._o because_o he_o never_o request_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lord_n have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n but_o dominick_n not_o without_o a_o certain_a perfection_n of_o charity_n spend_v the_o whole_a night_n with_o god_n in_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n do_v undergo_v a_o threefold_a discipline_n even_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o that_o every_o day_n not_o with_o a_o whipcord_n but_o with_o a_o chain_n of_o iron_n even_o to_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n one_o for_o his_o own_o fault_n which_o be_v very_o small_a another_z for_o those_o which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o the_o other_o for_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o anthony_n the_o archbishop_n prosecute_v this_o comparison_n through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n final_o our_o lord_n depart_v from_o this_o world_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o comforter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o dominick_n say_v to_o his_o follower_n my_o dear_a friend_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o 14._o ibidem_fw-la 4._o paragr_fw-la 14._o nor_o let_v my_o bodily_a departure_n trouble_v you_o in_o the_o place_n to_o which_o i_o go_v i_o shall_v be_v more_o profitable_a unto_o you_o than_o i_o can_v be_v here_o for_o after_o death_n you_o may_v have_v i_o a_o better_a advocate_n than_o you_o can_v have_v in_o this_o life_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o that_o which_o s._n john_n say_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o sin_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n even_o jesus_n the_o righteous_a and_o these_o blasphemy_n because_o they_o make_v to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 17._o jdem_fw-la parte_fw-la 3._o tit._n 23._o c._n 43._o 17._o for_o gregory_n the_o nine_o canonize_v dominick_n in_o there_o 1223_o make_v he_o a_o saint_n appoint_v he_o a_o festival_n day_n and_o both_o approve_a and_o with_o privilege_n strengthen_v his_o order_n and_o he_o that_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o florence_n very_o famous_a among_o our_o adversary_n and_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o be_v say_v to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n may_v observe_v what_o may_v be_v then_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n what_o the_o design_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o these_o and_o the_o like_a horrible_a blasphemy_n be_v support_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o also_o with_o what_o spirit_n their_o consistory_n &_o their_o counsel_n have_v be_v carry_v in_o which_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o give_v we_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n transubstantiation_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n in_o the_o mass_n auricular_a confession_n the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n &_o the_o like_a but_o they_o have_v need_v for_o the_o promulgation_n of_o such_o trumpery_n of_o such_o preacher_n as_o may_v afterward_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o the_o spread_a abroad_o of_o their_o faction_n among_o the_o people_n and_o insinuat_fw-la themselves_o by_o their_o preach_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o make_v every_o small_a matter_n a_o case_n of_o conscience_n they_o propose_v a_o art_n to_o extinguish_v all_o conscience_n chron._n abbas_n vrsperg_n in_o chron._n for_o the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperge_n say_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o absolve_v rape_n depopulation_n burn_n sedition_n war_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n that_o pope_n innocent_n have_v rather_o approve_v the_o minor_n and_o preacher_n than_o the_o humble_a &_o poor_a of_o lion_n who_o derogate_a from_o the_o priesthood_n by_o those_o sermon_n they_o make_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o god_n church_n for_o they_o preach_v against_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o accuse_v of_o any_o heresy_n because_o say_v he_o they_o reprehend_v the_o vice_n of_o man_n still_o obey_v the_o see_v apostolic_a from_o which_o they_o derive_v their_o chief_a authority_n but_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v better_o observe_v in_o their_o due_a place_n opposition_n now_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o see_v what_o judgement_n the_o author_n of_o these_o time_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o wicked_a action_n of_o innocent_a touch_v the_o war_n he_o kindle_v between_o philip_n and_o otho_n the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperge_n who_o live_v in_o those_o day_n speak_v free_o in_o this_o manner_n innocent_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v philip_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o imperial_a throne_n upbraid_v he_o with_o that_o which_o his_o brother_n and_o kindred_n have_v cruel_o do_v which_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o wicked_a man_n wherein_o under_o correction_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v he_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v judge_v according_a to_o equity_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o child_n how_o much_o less_o of_o brother_n or_o of_o other_o kindred_n ezechias_n and_o jozias_n most_o religious_a king_n have_v very_o wicked_a father_n in_o the_o genealogy_n even_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n some_o wicked_a one_o be_v recite_v there_o be_v yet_o extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o the_o say_v innocent_a direct_v to_o bartholdus_n duke_n of_o zaringia_n wherein_o be_v write_v many_o absurd_a thing_n against_o philip_n and_o some_o of_o they_o false_a which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o decretal_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o begin_v to_o stand_v upon_o frivolous_a objection_n and_o exception_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v hinder_v he_o object_v unto_o he_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o celestine_n the_o three_o moreover_o he_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o sutrie_n to_o demand_v of_o he_o the_o hostage_n of_o apulia_n who_o eye_n long_o since_o his_o brother_n henry_n the_o emperor_n have_v command_v to_o be_v pluck_v out_o but_o the_o say_v philip_n as_o he_o be_v gentle_a and_o courteous_a when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n he_o humble_o entreat_v to_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o say_a legate_n and_o beside_o send_v the_o aforesaid_a hostage_n to_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o sutrie_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v unlawful_o absolve_v philip_n exceed_v therein_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o command_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o banish_v into_o a_o certain_a island_n of_o the_o sea_n where_o he_o happy_o end_v his_o day_n in_o a_o very_a religious_a and_o strict_a monastery_n so_o that_o he_o exclaim_v against_o this_o wily_a monopoly_n the_o horn_n of_o iniquity_n be_v exalt_v wherewith_o many_o have_v be_v anoint_v against_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n i_o have_v say_v to_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o wicked_o and_o to_o transgresser_n lift_v not_o up_o your_o horn_n this_o horn_n be_v now_o fill_v with_o adulterous_a ointment_n the_o horn_n of_o that_o ointment_n be_v far_o off_o wherewith_o david_n be_v anoint_v king_n what_o therefore_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o member_n but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o head_n &_o c_o o_o lord_n behold_v such_o as_o the_o ointment_n be_v in_o the_o head_n such_o it_o descend_v upon_o the_o beard_n oh_o that_o it_o be_v but_o upon_o the_o beard_n only_o with_o the_o reprobat_fw-la it_o descend_v likewise_o upon_o the_o beard_n of_o aaron_n for_o they_o that_o have_v lay_v their_o foundation_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o strength_n utpote_fw-la claustralis_fw-la as_o cloister_v monk_n seem_v to_o lead_v a_o religious_a life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o who_o help_n innocent_o use_v to_o alienat_fw-la the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o philip_n be_v far_o from_o the_o womb_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v conceive_v and_o baptise_a they_o have_v wander_v from_o the_o womb_n wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v comfort_v &_o nourish_v with_o wholesome_a admonition_n &_o now_o they_o have_v speak_v nothing_o but_o lie_n and_o here_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v what_o the_o abbot_n think_v of_o he_o that_o use_v the_o help_n of_o people_n so_o dishonest_a through_o these_o discord_n in_o england_n innocent_o proceed_v so_o far_o that_o king_n john_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a extremity_n be_v enforce_v to_o become_v tributary_n unto_o he_o that_o king_n say_v the_o history_n have_v
know_v multiplici_fw-la experiencia_fw-la by_o dear_a experience_n johan_n math._n paris_n in_o johan_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v ambitious_a and_o proud_a above_o all_o man_n live_v and_o a_o insatiable_a thirster_n after_o money_n et_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la scelera_fw-la pro_fw-la praemijs_fw-la datis_fw-la vel_fw-la promissis_fw-la cereus_fw-la &_o procliws_fw-la prone_a to_o all_o wickedness_n whatsoever_o for_o reward_n either_o promise_v or_o give_v be_v resolve_v to_o make_v a_o benefit_n of_o this_o his_o ill_a fortune_n purpose_v with_o himself_o a_o revenge_n of_o the_o baron_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o the_o good_a like_n and_o leave_n of_o innocent_a nay_o he_o be_v the_o author_n whereupon_o he_o send_v ambassador_n unto_o he_o who_o carry_v with_o they_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o treasure_n and_o withal_o promise_a more_o swear_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v always_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o tributary_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o will_v find_v some_o subtle_a occasion_n to_o excommunicate_a his_o baron_n and_o bishop_n especial_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n for_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o much_o molest_v he_o nicholas_n bishop_n of_o tuscule_n his_o legate_n come_v into_o england_n to_o release_v the_o interdict_v that_o have_v continue_v six_o year_n three_o month_n and_o fourteen_o day_n to_o the_o irrevocable_a loss_n say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o in_o spiritual_a john_n give_v he_o this_o infamous_a resignation_n of_o his_o realm_n no_o more_o in_o wax_n as_o to_o pandolph_n but_o seal_v in_o gold_n and_o because_o there_o be_v make_v a_o question_n of_o the_o loss_n which_o the_o bishop_n have_v receive_v the_o legate_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n defer_v it_o to_o a_o far_a day_n but_o innocent_a who_o desire_v to_o gratify_v the_o king_n by_o his_o legate_n of_o all_o the_o vacant_a church_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n intrusione_n magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la electione_n canonica_fw-la disponit_fw-la dispose_v of_o they_o rather_o by_o intrusion_n than_o canonical_a election_n hereupon_o this_o archbishop_n appeal_v but_o the_o legate_n reject_v his_o appeal_v &_o proceed_v in_o his_o purpose_n and_o innocent_o ratify_v the_o act_n of_o his_o legate_n speak_v now_o of_o nothing_o but_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o baron_n they_o assemble_v to_o demand_v their_o liberty_n with_o who_o also_o join_v the_o city_n of_o london_n the_o pope_n as_o the_o chief_a lord_n revoke_v they_o and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o present_o obey_v he_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o stir_v up_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o realm_n against_o they_o promise_v they_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o include_v in_o the_o same_o excommunication_n all_o the_o bishop_n that_o delay_v to_o publish_v the_o anatheme_n but_o because_o stephen_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v late_o be_v his_o favourite_n declare_v that_o he_o can_v not_o publish_v it_o before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o pope_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v ship_v for_o the_o council_n assign_v at_o rome_n because_o tacita_fw-la veritate_fw-la sententia_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o barones_n lata_fw-la the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o baron_n truth_n itself_o be_v silent_a the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n &_o pandolph_n the_o legate_n the_o executioner_n of_o this_o sentence_n forbid_v he_o the_o church_n and_o suspend_v he_o from_o the_o celebration_n of_o his_o office_n of_o so_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n be_v the_o money_n king_n john_n pour_v into_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o beside_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v to_o rome_n but_o the_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n be_v confirm_v by_o innocent_a these_o proceed_n now_o put_v the_o baron_n of_o england_n into_o despair_n who_o say_v the_o history_n see_v all_o hope_n of_o their_o good_a to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v johan_n matth._n paris_n in_o johan_n curse_v the_o fraud_n and_o infidelity_n of_o the_o king_n woe_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o john_n say_v they_o the_o last_o of_o the_o king_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o england_n the_o confusion_n of_o the_o english_a nobility_n o_o miserable_a england_n be_v now_o waste_v and_o ready_a to_o be_v more_o waste_v and_o destroy_v o_o woeful_a england_n england_n that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o province_n in_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v make_v tributary_n not_o only_o subject_a to_o fire_n famine_n and_o sword_n but_o to_o the_o empire_n and_o command_n of_o base_a slave_n and_o stranger_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unhappy_a than_o to_o be_v enthrall_v to_o such_o people_n we_o read_v that_o many_o other_o king_n yea_o and_o but_o petty_a king_n too_o have_v fight_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n even_o to_o death_n but_o thou_o john_n of_o a_o mournful_a memory_n to_o all_o posterity_n thy_o country_n that_o have_v be_v free_a for_o many_o year_n thou_o have_v find_v the_o mean_a to_o bring_v it_o into_o bondage_n and_o employ_v thy_o endeavour_n to_o draw_v other_o with_o thou_o into_o slavery_n thou_o have_v first_o debast_n thyself_o be_v make_v of_o a_o free_a king_n a_o tributary_n and_o a_o vessel_n of_o servitude_n thou_o have_v bind_v the_o noble_a of_o all_o country_n with_o a_o band_n of_o eternal_a slavery_n never_o to_o be_v free_v from_o servile_a fetter_n unless_o he_o have_v pity_n upon_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o i_o say_v who_o ancient_a servitude_n have_v hold_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n vouchsafe_v at_o the_o last_o to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n neither_o do_v they_o less_o complain_v of_o the_o pope_n thou_o say_v they_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o light_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o father_n of_o sanctity_n the_o mirror_n of_o piety_n the_o defender_n of_o justice_n the_o keeper_n of_o verity_n consente_v thou_o to_o such_o a_o thing_n do_v thou_o approve_v and_o defend_v such_o a_o man_n but_o doubtless_o thou_o defende_v he_o because_o he_o have_v exhaust_v the_o money_n of_o england_n exact_v upon_o the_o english_a nobility_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o this_o may_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o the_o roman_a avarice_n but_o this_o cause_n and_o excuse_n be_v a_o offence_n and_o accusation_n before_o god_n in_o the_o end_n they_o resolve_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o potent_a prince_n to_o be_v their_o king_n who_o may_v restore_v unto_o they_o their_o ancient_a possession_n and_o liberty_n and_o this_o be_v lewis_n the_o son_n of_o philip_n augustus_n the_o father_n afterward_o of_o s._n lewis_n to_o who_o they_o send_v twenty_o four_o hostage_n to_o assure_v he_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o accept_v innocent_a understanding_n hereof_o send_v waldo_n his_o legate_n to_o philip_n into_o france_n will_v he_o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o his_o son_n to_o trouble_v england_n nor_o john_n the_o king_n but_o rather_o to_o defend_v he_o as_o a_o vassal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o england_n as_o the_o demaine_n thereof_o philip_n plain_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n never_o be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o s._n peter_n nor_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o john_n condemn_v of_o treason_n against_o his_o brother_n richard_n be_v not_o nor_o ever_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a king_n nor_o can_v give_v the_o kingdom_n although_o he_o have_v aspire_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o murder_n of_o arthur_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o his_o own_o court._n moreover_o no_o king_n or_o prince_n can_v give_v away_o his_o kingdom_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o baron_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v it_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v determine_v to_o defend_v such_o a_o error_n he_o will_v give_v a_o most_o pernicious_a example_n to_o all_o kingdom_n all_o the_o nobility_n therefore_o of_o the_o kingdom_n cry_v out_o with_o one_o voice_n that_o for_o this_o point_n they_o will_v fight_v even_o to_o death_n this_o be_v at_o lion_n a_o little_a after_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 1216._o 1216._o an._n 1216._o the_o day_n follow_v philip_n give_v the_o legate_n audience_n command_v his_o son_n lewis_n to_o be_v present_a where_o all_o this_o business_n be_v again_o dispute_v the_o legate_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o reason_n forbid_v lewis_n to_o enter_v into_o england_n and_o threaten_v the_o father_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n not_o to_o permit_v he_o whereupon_o lewis_n depart_v the_o legate_n demand_v of_o philip_n safe_a conduct_n for_o himself_o which_o philip_n willing_o grant_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o letter_n but_o if_o perhaps_o say_v he_o you_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o eustachius_n or_o any_o other_o belong_v unto_o lewis_n which_o keep_v the_o
rash_a &_o headlong_o and_o that_o by_o a_o friar_n of_o marpurg_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preacher_n who_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostolic_a see_v general_a inquisitor_n of_o heretic_n for_o as_o one_o write_v the_o same_o day_n that_o any_o man_n be_v accuse_v whether_o just_o or_o unjust_o no_o refuge_n of_o any_o appeal_v or_o defence_n be_v able_a to_o help_v he_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o cruel_a flame_n and_o a_o little_a before_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o discover_v in_o germany_n italy_n and_o principal_o in_o lombardie_n he_o say_v they_o which_o have_v be_v take_v at_o strasbourg_n confess_v open_o before_o all_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v to_o go_v from_o cologne_n to_o milan_n he_o shall_v find_v every_o night_n by_o the_o way_n a_o host_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o that_o they_o have_v little_a token_n about_o the_o door_n of_o their_o house_n and_o roof_n whereby_o they_o know_v how_o to_o find_v the_o dwelling_n of_o their_o complice_n now_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o the_o enormity_n above_o refuted_a but_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o they_o will_v voluntary_o undergo_v the_o fire_n for_o such_o thing_n none_o other_o true_o but_o monk_n can_v write_v these_o thing_n who_o no_o man_n hardly_o will_v be_v find_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o believe_v at_o length_n say_v trithemius_n this_o conrade_n have_v make_v himself_o hateful_a to_o all_o both_o noble_a and_o ignoble_a especial_o for_o that_o he_o persecute_v the_o earl_n of_o seine_n false_o defame_v of_o heresy_n he_o be_v slay_v not_o far_o from_o marpurge_n notwithstanding_o his_o safe_a conduct_n by_o certain_a gentleman_n who_o have_v find_v no_o place_n of_o pardon_n or_o favour_n with_o he_o whereas_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v principal_o in_o lombardie_n let_v we_o add_v thereto_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o author_n of_o those_o time_n though_o a_o adversary_n in_o all_o the_o city_n say_v he_o of_o lombardie_n and_o in_o other_o kingdom_n and_o land_n they_o have_v many_o auditor_n and_o dispute_v in_o public_a and_o call_v the_o people_n to_o solemn_a station_n in_o a_o hall_n and_o in_o the_o field_n and_o preach_v on_o the_o top_n of_o house_n there_o be_v none_o that_o dare_v hinder_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o power_n and_o multitude_n of_o their_o favourer_n i_o have_v be_v often_o present_a at_o the_o inquisition_n and_o at_o their_o examination_n and_o there_o have_v be_v reckon_v up_o forty_o church_n infect_v with_o their_o heresy_n and_o in_o one_o only_a parish_n of_o cammach_n be_v ten_o school_n of_o heretic_n and_o this_o so_o notable_a a_o opposition_n happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n so_o famous_a for_o new_a invention_n and_o of_o innocent_a the_o three_o who_o they_o be_v wont_v in_o all_o quality_n to_o compare_v with_o hildebrand_n 51._o progression_n the_o voyage_n of_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o of_o the_o affair_n and_o accident_n there_o with_o the_o wicked_a practice_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o against_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n &_o of_o the_o tumult_n &_o faction_n in_o italy_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o say_v gregory_n of_o his_o malicious_a mind_n towards_o the_o emperor_n and_o how_o he_o procure_v his_o own_o son_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o of_o innocent_a the_o four_o that_o he_o depose_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o corrupt_v diverse_a of_o his_o own_o domestic_a servant_n to_o poison_v he_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n and_o of_o his_o great_a virtue_n magnanimity_n and_o prudence_n frederick_n the_o second_o be_v sometime_o bring_v up_o under_o innocent_a the_o three_o seruantur_fw-la apud_fw-la sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la jtal._n l._n 7._o inter_fw-la literas_fw-la frederici_fw-la 2._o quae_fw-la apud_fw-la bononiens_n seruantur_fw-la as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n find_v as_o little_a courtesy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o honorius_n the_o three_o gregory_n the_o nine_o and_o innocent_a the_o four_o as_o his_o grandfather_n and_o father_n henry_n and_o frederick_n the_o first_o have_v find_v before_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o predecessor_n for_o when_o as_o purpose_v with_o himself_o to_o go_v into_o italy_n in_o the_o year_n 1220_o he_o have_v send_v before_o conradus_n bishop_n of_o spires_n his_o chancellor_n with_o a_o large_a commission_n honorius_n construe_v this_o as_o a_o alarm_n and_o much_o distaste_v the_o tenor_n of_o his_o commission_n wherein_o he_o style_v himself_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o sicilia_n direct_v the_o same_o to_o all_o prelate_n marquess_n and_o earl_n in_o lombardie_n romaniola_n tuscan_n and_o throughout_o all_o italy_n and_o declare_v thereby_o that_o he_o have_v send_v before_o conradus_n his_o lieutenant_n bishop_n of_o spires_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o take_v fealty_n of_o they_o and_o other_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o without_o appeal_n to_o any_o other_o be_v so_o exceed_o offend_v thereat_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o conradus_n in_o his_o proceed_n term_v himself_o frederick_n lieutenant_n general_a throughout_o all_o italy_n that_o he_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v he_o can_v to_o cross_v frederick_n voyage_n into_o italy_n for_o they_o of_o milan_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o honorius_n shut_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n against_o he_o and_o other_o city_n by_o his_o procurement_n do_v the_o like_a but_o he_o set_v light_n by_o they_o pass_v on_o to_o rome_n command_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o city_n to_o follow_v he_o thither_o now_o because_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o honorius_n to_o refuse_v the_o coronation_n of_o frederick_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v the_o accustom_a oath_n he_o wrest_v another_o oath_n from_o he_o that_o by_o a_o day_n limit_v he_o shall_v make_v a_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o keep_v he_o far_o from_o italy_n frederick_n therefore_o make_v a_o step_n into_o sicilia_n settle_v that_o kingdom_n and_o leave_v conradus_n in_o italy_n return_n into_o germany_n where_o he_o spend_v two_o year_n much_o to_o the_o pope_n discontentment_n but_o in_o this_o interim_n johannes_n bremensis_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n come_v to_o rome_n desire_v aid_n and_o succour_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o support_v the_o decline_a state_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o syria_n the_o pope_n embrace_v this_o opportunity_n persuade_v john_n to_o tender_a yolanda_n his_o daughter_n unto_o frederick_n and_o to_o give_v he_o with_o she_o in_o marriage_n the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v undertake_v to_o recover_v the_o same_o from_o the_o infidel_n which_o frederic_n accept_v of_o require_v only_o two_o year_n respite_n for_o settle_v the_o state_n of_o lombardie_n this_o be_v conclude_v on_o upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v present_o denounce_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o shall_v actual_o take_v effect_n upon_o frederick_n breach_n of_o covenant_n now_o while_o frederick_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o lombardie_n have_v assemble_v the_o estate_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v send_v for_o his_o son_n henry_n out_o of_o germany_n the_o confederate_a city_n of_o lombardie_n grow_v jealous_a hereof_o and_o thereupon_o combine_v themselves_o in_o a_o straight_a league_n against_o frederick_n stop_v the_o passage_n of_o henry_n and_o increase_v their_o force_n honorius_n himself_o do_v much_o mislike_v hereof_o foresee_v that_o frederick_n will_v hereby_o excuse_v the_o delay_n of_o his_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o year_n 1227_o die_v honorius_n and_o cardinal_n hugoline_n 1227._o an._n 1227._o call_v gregory_n the_o nine_o succeed_v he_o who_o without_o any_o respect_n do_v so_o press_n frederick_n as_o he_o command_v all_o those_o of_o the_o croysado_n to_o be_v ready_a at_o brundisium_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o assumption_n where_o he_o present_o imbarke_v his_o whole_a army_n but_o fall_v sick_a after_o three_o day_n sail_v return_v back_o again_o not_o without_o some_o loss_n of_o his_o fleet_n and_o force_n whereupon_o gregory_n will_v admit_v no_o excuse_n but_o complain_v to_o all_o prince_n that_o frederick_n be_v convict_v of_o perjury_n by_o breach_n of_o his_o contract_n make_v with_o honorius_n &_o therefore_o stand_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v on_o the_o other_o side_n frederick_z excuse_v himself_o by_o his_o letter_n yet_o extant_a in_o vrsperge_n complain_v much_o that_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o give_v audience_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o brundisium_n who_o he_o send_v of_o purpose_n to_o the_o council_n to_o make_v his_o defence_n 4._o collenutius_n ex_fw-la ricobalâ—_n l._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n here_o to_o justify_v
other_o but_o frederick_n very_o easy_o repress_v he_o he_o also_o foster_v &_o incite_v against_o he_o the_o rebellion_n of_o lombardie_n but_o these_o same_o also_o in_o the_o year_n 1237_o 1237._o an._n 1237._o frederick_n have_v overcome_v in_o battle_n at_o corte_n nova_fw-la bring_v they_o to_o that_o extremity_n that_o he_o constrain_v almost_o all_o to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o his_o discretion_n gregory_n till_o then_o can_v find_v no_o cause_n to_o manifest_v himself_o a_o open_a enemy_n against_o frederick_n who_o only_o seek_v but_o his_o own_o but_o behold_v a_o occasion_n offer_v frederick_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n recover_v a_o part_n of_o sardinia_n call_v galura_n gregory_n pretend_v that_o all_o sardinia_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n therefore_o that_o this_o portion_n ought_v to_o be_v restore_v unto_o he_o and_o we_o have_v see_v before_o upon_o what_o frivolous_a title_n contrariwise_o frederick_n go_v careful_o about_o to_o retain_v it_o as_o be_v the_o ancient_a demaine_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o hereupon_o gregory_n be_v obstinate_o bend_v he_o give_v the_o kingly_a title_n thereof_o to_o hentius_n his_o bastard_n then_o be_v the_o pope_n resolve_v on_o the_o day_n of_o coena_fw-la domini_fw-la to_o excommunicate_a he_o heap_v up_o together_o many_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a cause_n which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o to_o strengthen_v the_o same_o which_o frederick_n understand_v be_v then_o at_o padua_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n of_o justice_n declare_v and_o make_v his_o apology_n by_o peter_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la his_o chancellor_n who_o forget_v nothing_o of_o the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o same_o end_n write_v the_o emperor_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o all_o the_o other_o prince_n clear_n the_o equity_n of_o his_o cause_n against_o all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o show_v how_o little_a account_n he_o make_v of_o his_o anathemaes_n he_o send_v unto_o he_o these_o verse_n roma_fw-la diu_fw-la titubans_fw-la longis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la acta_fw-la corruet_fw-la &_o mundi_fw-la desinet_fw-la esse_fw-la caput_fw-la rome_n in_o great_a error_n long_a time_n toss_v and_o shake_v head_n of_o the_o world_n no_o more_o shall_v fall_v forsake_v but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n gregory_n open_o profess_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o rebel_n of_o lombardie_n stir_v up_o new_a commotion_n in_o apulia_n join_v to_o himself_o in_o league_n the_o genoese_n and_o venetian_n so_o that_o daily_o appear_v some_o new_a treason_n against_o frederick_n some_o new_a rebellion_n still_o arise_v notwithstanding_o frederick_n who_o lose_v no_o time_n pass_v into_o tuscan_a and_o draw_v near_o unto_o rome_n now_o be_v it_o time_n for_o gregory_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o precession_n in_o show_n for_o to_o mollify_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n but_o in_o effect_n to_o try_v all_o extreme_a mean_n to_o publish_v the_o same_o indulgence_n pardon_n and_o absolution_n from_o all_o enormity_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v cross_v themselves_o against_o frederick_n as_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o that_o cross_v themselves_o for_o the_o holy_a land_n against_o the_o saracen_n so_o that_o a_o army_n of_o croysadoe_n issue_v forth_o of_o rome_n and_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o field_n but_o be_v by_o he_o in_o the_o first_o encounter_v overthrow_v with_o a_o great_a slaughter_n with_o like_a faith_n and_o devotion_n gregory_n convert_v against_o he_o the_o money_n that_o he_o have_v exact_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n namely_o in_o germany_n france_n and_o england_n under_o colour_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o friar_n preacher_n and_o minor_n have_v none_o other_o theme_n of_o their_o sermon_n but_o this_o that_o there_o be_v great_a merit_n in_o ruinate_v frederick_n and_o he_o than_o in_o exterminate_v the_o saracen_n than_o who_o they_o be_v far_o worse_o this_o rage_n pass_v yet_o further_o gregory_n write_v to_o king_n s._n lewis_n request_v that_o his_o letter_n may_v be_v read_v coram_fw-la toto_fw-la baronagio_fw-it francia_fw-la before_o all_o the_o baron_n of_o france_n that_o he_o have_v depose_v frederic_n and_o set_v robert_n his_o brother_n in_o his_o place_n be_v resolve_v to_o assist_v he_o to_o this_o effect_n with_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o answer_v in_o full_a council_n circumspecta_fw-la francorum_fw-la prudentia_fw-la say_v the_o author_n the_o circumspect_a prudence_n of_o the_o frenchman_n the_o word_n deserve_v to_o be_v write_v at_o length_n by_o what_o spirit_n or_o with_o what_o bold_a timerity_n have_v the_o pope_n disinherit_v and_o cast_v down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o great_a a_o prince_n than_o who_o none_o great_a neither_o equal_a among_o christian_n be_v not_o convict_v neither_o confess_v the_o crime_n object_v against_o he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v for_o his_o demerit_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v but_o by_o a_o general_a council_n of_o his_o fault_n his_o enemy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o which_o number_n the_o pope_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a for_o our_o part_n he_o have_v be_v unto_o we_o hitherto_o innocent_a yea_o rather_o a_o good_a neighbour_n neither_o have_v we_o see_v any_o hurtful_a thing_n in_o he_o in_o secular_a faithfulness_n nor_o in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n we_o know_v that_o he_o have_v faithful_o make_v war_n for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n valiant_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o battle_n we_o have_v not_o find_v so_o much_o religion_n in_o the_o pope_n but_o contrariwise_o he_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v advance_v and_o protect_v he_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o god_n have_v endeavour_v wicked_o in_o his_o absence_n to_o ruinat_fw-la and_o supplant_v he_o the_o prodigal_a effusion_n of_o our_o blood_n against_o he_o the_o roman_n little_a regard_n so_o they_o may_v satisfy_v their_o wrath_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v by_o we_o or_o other_o overcome_v he_o he_o will_v trample_v under_o foot_n all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o horn_n of_o boast_v and_o pride_n because_o he_o have_v oppress_v frederick_n a_o great_a emperor_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o pope_n message_n in_o vain_a though_o it_o he_o apparent_a to_o we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o do_v it_o for_o love_n of_o we_o but_o for_o hatred_n of_o the_o emperor_n we_o will_v send_v prudent_a ambassador_n unto_o he_o which_o may_v diligent_o inquire_v of_o his_o faith_n and_o certify_v we_o of_o it_o and_o if_o they_o find_v nothing_o but_o sound_n and_o good_a wherefore_o shall_v we_o molest_v he_o but_o if_o he_o or_o any_o other_o be_v it_o the_o pope_n himself_o shall_v hold_v a_o evil_a opinion_n concern_v god_n we_o will_v persecute_v he_o to_o the_o death_n which_o the_o pope_n ambassador_n hear_v depart_v confound_v there_o go_v then_o solemn_a french_a ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o rehearse_v to_o he_o from_o point_n to_o point_v that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o pope_n which_o when_o the_o emperor_n understand_v he_o be_v astonish_v at_o so_o unmeasurable_a a_o hatred_n and_o answer_v i_o be_o a_o catholic_a christian_a right_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a faith_n my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v ever_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o my_o noble_a father_n and_o predecessor_n for_o to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o vile_a castaway_n the_o lord_n judge_v between_o i_o and_o he_o who_o have_v so_o wicked_o defame_v i_o through_o the_o world_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n unto_o heaven_n with_o tear_n and_o sigh_n he_o cry_v out_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o revenge_n render_v unto_o he_o his_o reward_n thus_o write_v the_o monk_n matthew_n paris_n a_o english_a chronicler_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o opinion_n france_n and_o s._n lewis_n have_v of_o this_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o affair_n of_o syria_n wax_v daily_o worse_o and_o worse_o and_o the_o christian_n that_o last_o pass_v thither_o have_v ill_a success_n in_o damascus_n which_o give_v pretext_n to_o gregory_n to_o call_v a_o council_n at_o lateran_n 1240._o an._n 1240._o in_o the_o year_n 1240_o in_o which_o frederick_n consent_v to_o be_v present_a have_v make_v truce_n with_o he_o but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o legate_n james_n cardinal_n of_o prene_a and_o otho_n of_o s._n nicholas_n beyond_o the_o alps_n under_o colour_n to_o exhort_v the_o prince_n to_o send_v to_o the_o council_n but_o indeed_o to_o make_v he_o odious_a to_o exact_a money_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o abuse_v the_o council_n against_o he_o he_o entreat_v the_o prince_n his_o confederate_n not_o to_o send_v
forget_v not_o to_o purge_v himself_o towards_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n of_o the_o crime_n object_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o do_v for_o that_o as_o historian_n affirm_v all_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o age_n have_v make_v themselves_o by_o their_o behaviour_n infamous_a towards_o all_o man_n this_o new_a pretend_a emperor_n in_o the_o year_n 1247_o thought_n to_o be_v crown_v at_o aquisgrane_fw-la have_v overthrow_v conrade_n the_o son_n of_o frederick_n forsake_v of_o his_o own_o people_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v corrupt_v with_o money_n but_o conrade_n repair_v his_o army_n with_o great_a celerity_n and_o upon_o the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o solemnity_n give_v he_o battle_n overcome_v he_o and_o slay_v all_o his_o army_n whereat_o the_o landgrave_n himself_o proprij_fw-la vulnere_fw-la doloris_fw-la sauciatus_fw-la wounden_v say_v the_o historian_n and_o suffocate_v witâ—â—â—s_n own_o grief_n breathe_v forth_o his_o feminine_a soul_n unwept_a for_o of_o any_o and_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v verify_v that_o which_o â—â—hadâ—â—us_o the_o emperor_n procurour_n have_v foretell_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n when_o the_o pope_n thunder_v forth_o his_o sentence_n against_o his_o master_n heu_n heu_fw-la dies_fw-la ista_fw-la verè_fw-la dies_fw-la irae_fw-la calamitatis_fw-la &_o miseriae_fw-la this_o day_n alas_o be_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n of_o calamity_n and_o misery_n neither_o yet_o for_o thâ—â—â—â—th_n innocent_n yield_v but_o dispatch_v four_o cardinal_n into_o germany_n italy_n 〈◊〉_d and_o norway_n so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_o to_o complain_v against_o frederick_n interpret_n it_o perhaps_o a_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o he_o defend_v himself_o and_o resolve_v to_o cause_n william_n earl_n of_o holland_n to_o be_v elect_v king_n of_o germany_n which_o again_o by_o abundance_n of_o money_n he_o obtain_v for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v able_a on_o all_o hand_n to_o rapine_n and_o scrape_v together_o be_v swallow_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o gulf_n this_o earl_n go_v to_o be_v crown_v at_o aquisgrane_fw-la be_v likewise_o meet_v withal_o by_o conrade_n who_o octavian_n the_o pope_n legate_n labour_v with_o fair_a word_n to_o divert_v from_o his_o purpose_n but_o he_o answer_v he_o i_o will_v never_o for_o any_o of_o you_o traitor_n be_v want_v to_o my_o father_n yet_o it_o come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o by_o the_o subtle_a sleight_n of_o the_o preach_a friar_n who_o corrupt_v the_o people_n william_n be_v receive_v and_o crown_v at_o aquisgrane_fw-la but_o not_o long_a time_n after_o constrain_v to_o retire_v himself_o from_o conrade_n who_o get_v again_o the_o upper_a hand_n and_o frederick_n in_o the_o end_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o army_n he_o be_v force_v to_o go_v hide_v himself_o again_o in_o holland_n then_o it_o remain_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o treason_n and_o therefore_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o god_n bless_v the_o just_a cause_n of_o frederick_n in_o germany_n lombardie_n and_o tuscanie_n itself_o so_o much_o the_o more_o eagre_o do_v innocent_n bend_v his_o mind_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o fraud_n of_o his_o domestic_a servant_n and_o familiar_n be_v corrupt_v theobald_n franciscus_n james_n de_fw-fr mora_n pandolfe_n de_fw-fr fasanellis_n william_n of_o s._n severin_n and_o other_o to_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o his_o life_n of_o who_o some_o come_v and_o reveal_v to_o he_o the_o conspiracy_n the_o history_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o matthew_n paris_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o frederick_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 10._o in_o epist_n petri_n de_fw-fr viner_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o if_o you_o demand_v the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o his_o name_n say_v he_o we_o will_v willing_o conceal_v do_v not_o the_o public_a voice_n reveal_v he_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o deed_n accuse_v he_o though_o we_o by_o our_o silence_n will_v cover_v he_o or_o by_o word_n excuse_v he_o for_o the_o executor_n of_o the_o say_a fact_n both_o the_o fugitive_n and_o the_o besiege_a assist_v with_o the_o company_n of_o the_o friar_n minorite_n have_v receive_v from_o they_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n pretend_v the_o pope_n authority_n by_o apostolic_a letter_n against_o we_o and_o open_o declare_v that_o herein_o they_o do_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n of_o rome_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o instigator_n of_o our_o death_n and_o disinherit_n and_o this_o have_v the_o say_v captive_n who_o the_o ready_a devotion_n of_o our_o trusty_a servant_n imprison_v at_o the_o win_n of_o scales_n castle_n confess_v before_o all_o man_n in_o their_o voluntary_a and_o last_o confession_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o it_o be_v execrable_a to_o lie_v the_o bishop_n of_o bamberg_n also_o return_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n after_o his_o purchase_a consecration_n before_o he_o be_v of_o our_o faithful_a servant_n take_v in_o germany_n say_v it_o will_v infallible_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o within_o few_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v shameful_o murder_v of_o our_o familiar_n and_o domestic_a servant_n these_o thing_n we_o speak_v with_o shame_n witness_v the_o most_o high_a judge_n as_o be_v never_o able_a to_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v see_v or_o hear_v in_o our_o day_n any_o such_o wickedness_n that_o our_o own_o nation_n and_o our_o bishop_n 1249._o matthew_n paris_n p._n 692._o in_o henrico_n 3_o anno_fw-la 1249._o will_v wicked_o deliver_v any_o man_n to_o so_o cruel_a a_o death_n insomuch_o that_o frederick_n be_v upon_o point_n to_o have_v send_v the_o six_o conspirator_n through_o out_o all_o the_o climate_n of_o the_o world_n to_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n with_o the_o pope_n bull_n imprint_v on_o the_o forehead_n find_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o scala_n where_o they_o be_v take_v that_o this_o treason_n may_v be_v public_o know_v unto_o all_o the_o same_o author_n note_v that_o at_o rome_n not_o long_o after_o be_v take_v two_o pretend_v murder_n send_v for_o to_o kill_v the_o pope_n but_o there_o be_v some_o say_v he_o that_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fraudulent_a invention_n crafty_o devise_v to_o defame_v â—â—â—â—â—rick_n with_o the_o same_o crime_n etc._n etc._n innocent_a be_v not_o therefore_o weary_a in_o prepare_v other_o snare_n whilst_o to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n he_o publish_v thunder_a writing_n against_o frederick_n make_v he_o worse_o than_o pharaoh_n herod_v nero_n and_o other_o tyrant_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o vehement_o as_o he_o be_v â—â—ad_a to_o see_v his_o secret_a purpose_n discover_v and_o that_o he_o stink_v thereof_o throughout_o all_o europe_n this_o horrible_a writing_n say_v the_o author_n against_o â—â—â—â—â—ic_n will_v have_v pierce_v into_o the_o marrow_n of_o auditor_n but_o that_o the_o covetousness_n simoâ—â—â—â—urie_n and_o stain_n of_o other_o vice_n wherewith_o his_o adversary_n be_v defile_v do_v take_v away_o the_o credit_n thereof_o who_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n impudent_o move_v the_o cross_v soldier_n one_o while_o to_o the_o holy_a land_n one_o while_o to_o subdue_v romania_n another_o while_n to_o set_v upon_o frederic_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o detestable_a they_o extort_v by_o all_o mean_v the_o money_n appoint_v for_o the_o cross_a soldier_n and_o for_o this_o end_n make_v suos_fw-la telonarios_fw-la their_o publican_n and_o exactor_n the_o franciscane_a and_o dominic_n friar_n soon_o after_o another_o subtle_a practice_n come_v to_o light_v frederic_n be_v return_v into_o apulia_n and_o find_v himself_o ill_a at_o ease_n will_v take_v physic_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o physician_n peter_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la his_o most_o familiar_a counsellor_n have_v near_o about_o he_o a_o physician_n who_o make_v the_o physic_n and_o therein_o mix_v a_o most_o speedy_a and_o mortal_a poison_n and_o lest_o this_o shall_v fail_v he_o have_v also_o prepare_v a_o poison_a bath_n to_o the_o same_o end_n frederick_n have_v by_o good_a hap_n have_v warning_n of_o it_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n say_v unto_o they_o my_o friend_n my_o confidence_n be_v in_o you_o take_v heed_n i_o pray_v you_o you_o give_v i_o not_o poison_v instead_o of_o a_o medicine_n peter_n answer_v my_o lord_n this_o my_o physician_n have_v often_o give_v you_o wholesome_a potion_n why_o do_v you_o now_o fear_n the_o physician_n amaze_v feign_a as_o if_o his_o foot_n have_v slip_v and_o so_o spill_v the_o most_o part_n of_o it_o but_o the_o rest_n be_v give_v to_o condemn_a malefactor_n they_o die_v of_o it_o within_o few_o hour_n after_o the_o physician_n then_o be_v hang_v and_o peter_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o who_o frederick_n cause_v to_o be_v lead_v about_o through_o most_o of_o the_o city_n of_o italy_n and_o apulia_n for_o to_o confess_v this_o wicked_a fact_n before_o all_o man_n and_o when_o he_o have_v
and_o least_o of_o all_o over_o the_o majesty_n imperial_a and_o if_o he_o usurp_v the_o same_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o divine_a law_n to_o resist_v he_o therein_o by_o word_n by_o deed_n by_o all_o mean_n and_o all_o endeavour_n and_o not_o do_v so_o they_o shall_v be_v unjust_a and_o injurious_a to_o god_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o that_o fight_v for_o he_o and_o these_o false_a prerogative_n may_v be_v repute_v to_o be_v the_o devil_n champion_n that_o the_o emperor_n confirmation_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n much_o less_o his_o election_n nay_o and_o this_o manner_n of_o his_o coronation_n by_o reason_n of_o many_o abuse_n grow_v from_o the_o same_o bring_v some_o danger_n to_o the_o empire_n but_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o emperor_n be_v a_o christian_a prince_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n may_v nominat_fw-la a_o pope_n and_o the_o party_n be_v absent_a confirm_v he_o nominate_v if_o he_o be_v accuse_v or_o object_v against_o he_o may_v reduce_v he_o into_o the_o true_a way_n and_o judge_v he_o by_o a_o council_n that_o peter_n when_o he_o live_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n may_v fall_v nay_o and_o err_v neither_o be_v the_o pope_n by_o any_o privilege_n exempt_v from_o error_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la this_o may_v be_v extend_v likewise_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v no_o sure_a of_o his_o faith_n &_o constancy_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o only_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o sacred_a bible_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n in_o who_o disesteem_v we_o must_v neither_o believe_v the_o pope_n nor_o the_o church_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n only_o about_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n because_o very_o often_o by_o their_o wicked_a interpretation_n and_o opinion_n they_o have_v lead_v miserable_a man_n to_o hell_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v proper_o the_o general_a body_n and_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o cardinal_n no_o not_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o and_o the_o same_o be_v true_o represent_v in_o a_o lawful_a and_o general_a council_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o christian_a prince_n and_o in_o time_n past_a be_v so_o perpetual_o call_v and_o sure_o my_o very_a conscience_n urge_v i_o to_o comprehend_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v what_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n because_o never_o any_o man_n more_o plentiful_o display_v by_o what_o degree_n and_o pretence_n the_o pope_n have_v attain_v to_o this_o height_n of_o tyranny_n as_o also_o i_o will_v request_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o think_v it_o tedious_a to_o read_v over_o the_o book_n itself_o especial_o speak_v of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 24._o marsil_n patavi_fw-la part_n 2._o c._n 24._o those_o say_v he_o which_o have_v visit_v the_o roman_a court_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o significant_o a_o staple_n of_o trafficke_n more_o horrible_a than_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n or_o they_o who_o have_v not_o see_v it_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o report_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n worthy_a of_o credit_n that_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n become_v the_o very_a receptacle_n of_o all_o bad_a and_o wicked_a practitioner_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o than_o a_o concourse_n of_o simoniac_n what_o other_o than_o a_o harsh_a rude_a bawl_n of_o barretter_n a_o asylum_n for_o slanderer_n and_o the_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n of_o honest_a man_n there_o the_o innocent_n justice_n be_v hazard_v or_o at_o least_o so_o long_o protract_v if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o compass_v it_o by_o money_n and_o bribe_n that_o at_o last_o exhaust_v and_o toil_v with_o innumerable_a disturbance_n they_o be_v enforce_v to_o let_v fall_v their_o miserable_a and_o tedious_a suit_n for_o there_o indeed_o humane_a law_n reecho_n and_o sound_n out_o but_o divine_a precept_n be_v be_v silent_a or_o seldom_o hear_v there_o be_v counsel_n and_o consultation_n of_o invade_a christian_a prince_n by_o arm_a and_o violent_a power_n conquer_a and_o take_v the_o same_o from_o they_o to_o who_o custody_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v lawful_o commit_v but_o for_o purchase_v of_o soul_n there_o be_v neither_o care_n nor_o counsel_v take_v whereunto_o we_o may_v annexe_v that_o there_o no_o order_n but_o perpetual_a horror_n and_o confusion_n inhabit_v and_o as_o for_o myself_o that_o have_v see_v and_o be_v present_a i_o think_v i_o behold_v that_o fearful_a statue_n which_o in_o the_o second_o of_o daniel_n be_v represent_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o a_o dream_n have_v a_o head_n of_o gold_n arm_n and_o breast_n of_o silver_n belly_n and_o thigh_n of_o brass_n iron_n leg_n and_o the_o foot_n one_o part_n iron_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o earth_n and_o so_o apply_v it_o in_o every_o part_n brazen_a breast_n and_o thigh_n say_v he_o because_o of_o the_o shrill_a and_o large_a promise_n and_o the_o vocal_a though_o fallacious_a absolution_n from_o sin_n and_o penalty_n and_o the_o unjust_a and_o terrible_a malediction_n and_o condemnation_n of_o such_o as_o but_o defend_v their_o own_o liberty_n or_o observe_v due_a fidelity_n to_o their_o sovereign_n though_o through_o god_n protection_n all_o this_o rage_n and_o tumour_n be_v but_o vain_a and_o innocuous_a and_o no_o marvel_n it_o be_v that_o the_o index_n romanus_n forbid_v all_o man_n the_o read_v thereof_o john_n de_fw-fr jandun_v a_o gantois_n maintain_v the_o same_o proposition_n who_o also_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n a_o man_n of_o rare_a learning_n in_o those_o tempestuous_a day_n as_o may_v plain_o be_v collect_v by_o his_o work_n print_v both_o at_o venice_n and_o florence_n also_o leopald_v of_o bebemburg_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o bishop_n of_o bamburg_n who_o handle_v the_o same_o argument_n namely_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v absolute_a power_n of_o govern_v the_o empire_n present_o after_o his_o election_n and_o the_o pope_n coronation_n add_v nothing_o to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v neither_o vassal_n nor_o feudatarie_n he_o also_o convict_v constantine_n donation_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n be_v de_fw-fr translatione_fw-la imperij_fw-la print_v at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1540_o but_o michael_n of_o cesenna_n general_n of_o the_o franciscan_n speak_v much_o more_o broad_o and_o confident_o for_o he_o say_v express_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n the_o roman_a church_n babylon_n which_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o antoninus_n place_v he_o among_o the_o fratricelli_n or_o poor_a friar_n of_o lion_n who_o as_o former_o we_o see_v be_v the_o very_a progeny_n of_o the_o waldense_n this_o man_n and_o his_o follower_n particular_o aver_v that_o pope_n john_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o all_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o 1_o antonin_n parte_fw-la 3._o tit_n 21._o c._n 5._o sect_n 1_o and_o diverse_a say_v antoninus_n be_v burn_v in_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o stand_v firm_a in_o this_o opinion_n he_o also_o note_n that_o long_a time_n after_o the_o marquisat_n of_o ancona_n &_o florence_n itself_o be_v full_a of_o they_o from_o whence_o be_v expel_v they_o disperse_v themselves_o over_o the_o country_n of_o greece_n as_o also_o that_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o supporter_n of_o these_o opinion_n and_o among_o other_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o one_o john_n castiglio_n and_o francis_n de_fw-fr harcatara_n franciscan_n pulchro_n paulus_n aemilius_n in_o carolo_n pulchro_n who_o be_v burn_v hereupon_o our_o paulus_n aemilius_n descend_v into_o these_o word_n under_o king_n charles_n the_o fair_a there_o live_v many_o admirable_a wit_n and_o most_o learned_a man_n this_o age_n flourish_v in_o learning_n some_o of_o they_o be_v very_o holy_a man_n and_o some_o contend_v ambitious_o to_o excel_v other_o exceed_v a_o mean_a grow_v to_o be_v wicked_a and_o impious_a other_o there_o be_v of_o who_o manner_n and_o intention_n a_o doubtful_a conjecture_n may_v be_v make_v good_a man_n grieve_v for_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o time_n and_o silent_o lament_v and_o they_o who_o be_v call_v fraterculi_fw-la condemn_v both_o by_o deed_n and_o writing_n ecclesiastical_a wealth_n and_o opulencie_n and_o preach_v that_o riches_n the_o purple_a robe_n and_o domination_n be_v unbeseeming_a and_o unproper_a for_o religion_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o life_n of_o philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n we_o learn_v both_o out_o of_o he_o and_o other_o french_a writer_n that_o pope_n john_n what_o need_v soever_o he_o have_v of_o our_o
remove_v than_o confirm_v the_o opinion_n she_o former_o conceive_v of_o it_o katherine_z also_o give_v the_o like_a censure_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n nay_o and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v antoninus_n she_o presage_v that_o even_o then_o the_o church_n confusion_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o that_o present_o a_o reformation_n will_v ensue_v when_o she_o hear_v of_o the_o perugian_o rebellion_n against_o the_o pope_n begin_v not_o your_o lamentation_n say_v she_o so_o soon_o for_o you_o shall_v have_v weep_v too_o much_o for_o this_o you_o now_o see_v be_v but_o milk_n and_o honey_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o misery_n to_o ensue_v thus_o do_v the_o laity_n and_o present_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o clergy_n will_v do_v worse_o for_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o general_a scandal_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n which_o like_o a_o heretical_a pestilence_n shall_v disturb_v and_o dissipate_v the_o same_o it_o shall_v not_o proper_o be_v a_o heresy_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n and_o a_o certain_a division_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o christendom_n this_o say_v raimond_n who_o write_v her_o legend_n we_o see_v accomplish_v in_o the_o schism_n that_o follow_v upon_o gregory_n death_n for_o when_o the_o schism_n begin_v raymond_n tell_v she_o that_o what_o she_o have_v prophesy_v be_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o she_o reply_v even_o as_o then_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o present_a molestation_n be_v but_o milk_n and_o honey_n so_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o you_o now_o see_v and_o behold_v be_v but_o child_n sport_n in_o comparison_n of_o future_a misery_n especial_o in_o adjacent_a and_o border_a province_n which_o we_o have_v see_v come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o over_o all_o italy_n and_o sicilia_n whereunto_o we_o may_v worthy_o annex_v france_n which_o never_o feel_v a_o more_o sharp_a and_o terrible_a war_n than_o at_o this_o instant_n then_o raymond_n again_o prosecute_v be_v curious_a say_v he_o to_o demand_v of_o she_o what_o will_v follow_v after_o this_o wonderful_a agitation_n and_o revolt_n because_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o she_o entertain_v celestial_a revelation_n she_o reply_v god_n shall_v purge_v his_o church_n from_o all_o these_o tribulation_n and_o misery_n by_o a_o mean_n altogether_o inperceptible_a and_o unknown_a unto_o man_n and_o after_o this_o shall_v occur_v such_o a_o wonderful_a reformation_n of_o god_n church_n and_o a_o renovation_n of_o sacred_a and_o holy_a pastor_n that_o through_o the_o cogitation_n thereof_o only_o my_o spirit_n even_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o otherwhiles_o i_o have_v many_o time_n tell_v you_o the_o spouse_n that_o now_o be_v deform_v and_o rend_v shall_v then_o he_o adorn_v with_o goodly_a and_o precious_a jewel_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v exult_v for_o be_v honour_v with_o such_o holy_a pastor_n antoninus_n add_v further_a what_o this_o sacred_a virgin_n foretell_v of_o schism_n and_o tribulation_n we_o have_v see_v they_o clear_o and_o evident_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o for_o that_o she_o denounce_v touch_v good_a pastor_n and_o the_o church_n reformation_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v effect_v and_o yet_o he_o write_v in_o the_o year_n 1450_o after_o the_o schism_n extinguish_v and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n the_o which_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o think_v have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n conformable_a to_o this_o virgin_n prediction_n neither_o can_v it_o any_o way_n be_v perceive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o in_o the_o pope_n whether_o you_o consider_v doctrine_n or_o manner_n so_o as_o this_o pprophecy_n may_v very_o well_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o reformation_n that_o begin_v not_o long_o after_o which_o purge_v both_o the_o error_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o discipline_n through_o the_o diligence_n and_o zeal_n of_o those_o godly_a minister_n which_o god_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v by_o a_o mean_n as_o she_o say_v inperceptible_a of_o man_n the_o which_o be_v then_o a_o prepare_v before_o his_o death_n in_o bohemia_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o one_o militzius_n a_o famous_a preacher_n of_o prage_n who_o jacobus_n misnensis_n term_n renown_v and_o venerable_a this_o man_n declare_v how_o against_o his_o will_n he_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o search_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n who_o he_o find_v to_o be_v now_o already_o come_v the_o same_o spirit_n conduct_v he_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o preach_v public_o and_o afterward_o before_o the_o inquisitor_n he_o confirm_v that_o the_o great_a antichrist_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n do_v prophesy_v be_v already_o come_v the_o same_o man_n say_v that_o in_o the_o church_n idol_n shall_v be_v erect_v which_o will_v destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o make_v desolat_a the_o temple_n but_o that_o they_o be_v cover_v with_o hypocrisy_n that_o many_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o through_o injustice_n suppress_v it_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o silence_n they_o renounce_v christ_n and_o dare_v not_o avouch_v his_o truth_n before_o man_n he_o also_o invey_v particular_o against_o many_o abuse_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o jacobus_n misnensis_n his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr aduentis_fw-la antichristi_fw-la which_o he_o write_v about_o the_o year_n 1410._o 1410._o an._n 1410._o we_o find_v also_o a_o bull_n of_o gregory_n the_o eleven_o direct_v to_o john_n archbishop_n of_o prage_n wherein_o he_o be_v command_v to_o excommunicate_a and_o persecute_v militzius_n and_o his_o auditor_n who_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o he_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o companion_n be_v antichrist_n that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n among_o they_o undepraved_a so_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n in_o bohemia_n come_v to_o have_v some_o reformation_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o waldense_n as_o we_o former_o see_v fix_v here_o their_o habitation_n long_a time_n before_o in_o these_o very_a day_n about_o the_o year_n 1460_o one_o john_n wickliff_n 1460._o an._n 1460._o a_o man_n of_o singular_a understanding_n begin_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n who_o be_v train_v up_o at_o oxford_n in_o all_o learning_n and_o science_n be_v both_o a_o famous_a divine_a and_o philosophâ—â—_n who_o be_v for_o these_o part_n high_o honour_v and_o esteem_v of_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o degree_n in_o that_o university_n this_o man_n questionless_a charge_v the_o roman_a church_n on_o every_o side_n very_o stout_o for_o not_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o show_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o heresiarch_n the_o antichrist_n decipher_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n in_o abstracto_fw-la in_o abstract_n bring_v in_o by_o satan_n guile_n and_o their_o church_n imposthume_n and_o that_o he_o convince_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o both_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o course_n of_o all_o history_n diverse_a prevalent_a reason_n and_o his_o own_o proper_a action_n but_o further_o he_o assail_v the_o inward_a point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n tax_v it_o with_o vanity_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n reprehend_v the_o service_n of_o the_o creator_n convert_v to_o the_o creature_n to_o mortal_a man_n to_o saint_n to_o relic_n to_o image_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o redeemer_n passion_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o foolish_a spectacle_n and_o mummery_n of_o a_o mass_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o dispensation_n absolution_n pilgrimage_n and_o indulgence_n the_o benefit_n or_o rather_o inchauntment_n not_o of_o a_o pure_a but_o most_o impure_a man_n the_o people_n be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o incomparable_a merit_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o their_o own_o work_n from_o the_o firm_a tuition_n and_o defence_n of_o christ_n cross_n to_o the_o shake_a reed_n of_o their_o own_o demerit_n to_o conclude_v from_o god_n the_o general_a creator_n to_o a_o ridiculous_a host_n which_o must_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n though_o it_o be_v knead_v and_o make_v with_o man_n hand_n and_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o this_o so_o high_a a_o work_n of_o god_n he_o translate_v the_o whole_a bible_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n all_o those_o head_n of_o doctrine_n he_o deliver_v to_o the_o learned_a in_o latin_a and_o to_o the_o ignorant_a in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o public_a lecture_n at_o oxford_n he_o be_v a_o doctor_n in_o ordinary_a sermon_n of_o the_o church_n a_o pastor_n put_v on_o a_o brazen_a forehead_n against_o the_o shameless_a strumpet_n and_o a_o breast_n of_o diamant_n against_o the_o power_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n thunder_v the_o like_a even_o into_o the_o ear_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o then_o reign_v in_o england_n and_o he_o draw_v unto_o himself_o the_o attention_n
of_o all_o the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o land_n which_o then_o flourish_v either_o in_o letter_n or_o arm_n obtain_v so_o far_o by_o his_o divine_a labour_n and_o zeal_n that_o truth_n from_o his_o mouth_n be_v hearken_v unto_o by_o many_o embrace_v and_o receive_v and_o happy_o preach_v for_o many_o year_n so_o as_o that_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n reviue_v by_o his_o operation_n and_o endeavour_n no_o puff_n or_o whirlwind_n can_v extinguish_v but_o rather_o it_o kindle_v unto_o we_o another_o fire_n all_o europe_n over_o i_o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o learning_n &_o incomparable_a solidity_n of_o his_o writing_n all_o which_o be_v due_o weigh_v especial_o in_o so_o tenebrous_a a_o age_n amidst_o so_o fearful_a flashing_n and_o lightning_n whereat_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n stoop_v and_o tremble_v i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v just_o make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o his_o spirit_n receive_v illumination_n courage_n and_o confidence_n from_o above_o that_o god_n wrought_v in_o and_o by_o he_o and_o in_o the_o weakness_n of_o a_o wretched_a and_o abject_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n he_o intend_v the_o ruin_n of_o satan_n empire_n of_o that_o same_o plenary_a power_n so_o much_o boast_v of_o and_o so_o long_a time_n affect_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o so_o much_o as_o luther_n seem_v to_o have_v speak_v most_o worthy_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n rise_v again_o when_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n our_o saviour_n so_o as_o these_o petty_a desperate_a bishop_n be_v able_a to_o prevail_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o they_o with_o their_o herod_n and_o pylats_n all_o the_o clergy_n out_o of_o doubt_n he_o wonderful_o amaze_v and_o astonish_v for_o thomas_n waldensis_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o martin_n the_o five_o spare_v not_o to_o tell_v how_o he_o wonder_v and_o admire_v at_o his_o irrefragible_a assertion_n at_o the_o perspicuous_a authority_n and_o inconuincible_a reason_n which_o he_o produce_v temporum_fw-la thom._n walden_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la martin_n 5._o thom._n walsingham_n in_o rich._n 2._o gulielm_n caxtonius_n in_o chron._n anno_fw-la 1171_o &_o 1372._o alius_fw-la fructus_fw-la temporum_fw-la and_o the_o chronologer_n of_o those_o time_n seem_v great_o to_o complain_v that_o both_o king_n edward_n and_o all_o his_o chief_a counsellor_n give_v attentive_a ear_n to_o he_o as_o also_o that_o the_o king_n be_v win_v by_o he_o to_o enact_v by_o parliament_n that_o the_o bishop_n from_o thenceforth_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o their_o metropolitan_o as_o in_o time_n past_a and_o not_o be_v tie_v upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o go_v personal_o to_o rome_n but_o waldensis_n mention_n some_o particular_a man_n that_o in_o england_n entertain_v his_o doctrine_n certain_a divine_n and_o master_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n robert_n rigg_n chancellor_n of_o the_o same_o university_n together_o with_o the_o two_o proctor_n and_o many_o other_o who_o he_o several_o nominate_v in_o the_o court_n the_o king_n himself_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n his_o son_n be_v his_o auditor_n john_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n lewis_z clifford_z william_n nevil_n john_n klenbow_n richard_n struny_n thomas_n latimer_n john_n montacute_n who_o deface_v image_n throughout_o all_o his_o jurisdiction_n john_n of_o salisbury_n who_o be_v at_o point_n of_o death_n reject_v the_o papistical_a sacrament_n with_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o chief_a nobility_n beside_o john_n of_o northampton_n the_o major_a of_o london_n and_o sundry_a other_o notable_a citizen_n and_o burgess_n who_o many_o time_n disturb_v the_o bishop_n assembly_n and_o conventicle_n which_o be_v call_v for_o the_o suppress_n of_o wickliff_n but_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o want_v not_o many_o potent_a and_o mighty_a adversary_n among_o the_o bishop_n prelate_n monk_n but_o especial_o the_o mendicant_n who_o after_o edward_n death_n obtain_v of_o richard_n the_o second_o that_o wickliff_n shall_v be_v expel_v england_n he_o therefore_o repair_v into_o bohemia_n bring_v a_o great_a light_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldense_n when_o john_n hus_n be_v yet_o but_o a_o young_a man_n have_v diverse_a conference_n with_o he_o about_o divine_a matter_n but_o at_o length_n be_v recall_v home_o again_o from_o exile_n about_o the_o year_n 1387_o the_o last_o of_o december_n 1387._o an._n 1387._o he_o meek_o in_o his_o country_n yield_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o lutterworth_n within_o the_o county_n of_o leicester_n not_o without_o a_o singular_a miracle_n show_v herein_o notwithstanding_o the_o implacable_a rage_n and_o fury_n of_o his_o adversary_n although_o in_o the_o year_n 1428_o by_o pope_n martin_n the_o fifth_n order_n 1428._o an._n 1428._o he_o be_v by_o the_o prelate_n in_o england_n disinter_v and_o burn_v but_o god_n in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v redemaund_n the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n of_o all_o the_o element_n to_o who_o he_o will_v then_o most_o gracious_o communicate_v his_o happiness_n and_o glory_n amen_n here_o we_o may_v also_o adjoyne_v the_o principal_a head_n of_o wicklif_n doctrine_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o william_n wydford_n his_o adversary_n who_o invent_v many_o of_o they_o out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n the_o more_o to_o stir_v up_o envy_n against_o he_o but_o in_o a_o ward_n we_o may_v bold_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v no_o other_o in_o substance_n then_o such_o as_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o church_n as_o may_v evident_o be_v see_v in_o many_o treatise_n which_o be_v extant_a both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a touch_v the_o pope_n beside_o the_o point_n by_o we_o premise_v he_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v two_o only_a order_n of_o clerk_n those_o be_v priest_n and_o deacon_n for_o other_o degree_n they_o proceed_v from_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o papacy_n that_o the_o pope_n who_o counterfeit_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o the_o work_n evangelicall_a be_v of_o no_o place_n or_o degree_n but_o satan_n special_a attorney_n and_o procurator_n that_o he_o may_v perpetual_o project_v and_o practice_v treason_n against_o christ_n also_o that_o he_o be_v point_v at_o throughout_o all_o the_o scripture_n for_o antichrist_n not_o his_o person_n simple_o but_o the_o chair_n and_o papal_a dignity_n from_o whence_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o creep_a in_o of_o all_o excess_n and_o sensuality_n confusion_n have_v invade_v the_o church_n how_o it_o be_v a_o most_o palpable_a heresy_n to_o believe_v that_o every_o militant_a church_n in_o europe_n depend_v on_o his_o see_n and_o authority_n that_o no_o man_n can_v ground_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n how_o such_o a_o vicar_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o have_v come_v in_o otherwise_o by_o worldly_a course_n and_o satan_n subtlety_n that_o christ_n have_v never_o any_o meaning_n to_o constitute_v a_o caesarian_a pope_n one_o that_o shall_v be_v both_o pope_n and_o emperor_n at_o a_o instant_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o prince_n serious_o to_o join_v both_o their_o heart_n and_o hand_n for_o the_o prohibit_v of_o such_o a_o satan_n to_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n his_o principal_a disciple_n in_o england_n grow_v very_o famous_a both_o by_o edition_n of_o book_n and_o for_o martyredome_n as_o walter_n bret_n john_n aston_n john_n ashwaly_n nicholas_n herford_n john_n puruer_n richard_n wit_n john_n oldcastle_n peter_n clarke_n william_n taylor_n william_n with_o who_o work_n and_o labour_n bale_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a monument_n the_o seed_n whereof_o bring_v forth_o afterward_o the_o fruit_n into_o england_n which_o we_o both_o have_v and_o daily_o see_v thomas_n walsingham_n special_o note_n 2._o thomas_n walsingham_n in_o richard_n 2._o that_o when_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v send_v wicklif_n condemnation_n to_o robert_n rigg_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n to_o be_v diwlge_v he_o appoint_v they_o to_o preach_v that_o day_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a follower_n of_o wickliff_n in_o contempt_n say_v he_o of_o the_o archiepiscopall_a precept_n and_o among_o other_o he_o ordain_v one_o philip_n rippinton_n a_o cannon_n of_o leycester_n to_o preach_v on_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n who_o conclude_v his_o sermon_n with_o these_o word_n for_o speculative_a doctrine_n say_v he_o such_o as_o be_v the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n i_o will_v set_v a_o bar_n on_o my_o lip_n while_o god_n have_v otherwise_o instruct_v or_o illuminate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o same_o author_n say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1378_o pope_n gregory_n the_o eleven_o his_o bull_n be_v present_v and_o read_v at_o oxford_n 1378._o an._n 1378._o and_o second_v with_o express_a letter_n both_o to_o the_o
fall_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o francis_n pregnan_n 12._o l._n 1._o c._n 12._o his_o brother_n son_n and_o this_o be_v that_o humility_n which_o theodorick_n commend_v in_o he_o before_o his_o popedom_n when_o he_o see_v the_o cardinal_n fall_v away_o from_o he_o he_o remain_v astonish_v and_o will_v have_v return_v to_o humility_n yet_o gather_v courage_n to_o himself_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v not_o want_v some_o ambitious_a to_o take_v the_o cardinal_n hat_n at_o his_o hand_n wherefore_o in_o one_o day_n he_o create_v twenty_o six_o three_o roman_n the_o rest_n neapolitan_n his_o countryman_n the_o chief_a strife_n be_v for_o the_o possession_n of_o rome_n and_o already_o he_o rule_v there_o but_o the_o vrsines_n that_o hold_v for_o clement_n and_o the_o frenchman_n captain_n of_o the_o castle_n s_o angelo_n who_o shoot_v off_o thence_o upon_o his_o people_n make_v the_o city_n dangerous_a unto_o he_o therefore_o with_o the_o force_n of_o his_o confederate_n he_o besiege_v he_o and_o constrain_v he_o through_o famine_n to_o yield_v he_o win_v unto_o he_o also_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o four_o and_o of_o lewis_n king_n of_o hungary_n by_o give_v they_o hope_n of_o great_a matter_n and_o by_o their_o help_n get_v unto_o himself_o the_o obedience_n of_o lombardie_n and_o sicily_n hence_o therefore_o take_v courage_n he_o serious_o bend_v his_o thought_n on_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o nephew_n and_o send_v for_o charles_n duras_n out_o of_o hungary_n against_o his_o promise_n by_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v never_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o daughter_n of_o king_n lewis_n and_o crow_v he_o king_n of_o sicily_n on_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v the_o dukedom_n of_o capua_n and_o of_o melfe_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o naples_n and_o many_o noble_a earldom_n in_o sicily_n to_o his_o nephew_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n effeminate_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o because_o this_o charles_n have_v no_o money_n he_o sell_v to_o the_o roman_a citizen_n the_o propriety_n and_o right_n of_o many_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o sum_n of_o eighty_o thousand_o florin_n &_o more_o also_o gold_n &_o silver_n chalice_n cross_n and_o other_o precious_a ornament_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o monastery_n he_o take_v away_o in_o great_a number_n and_o value_n and_o he_o coin_a many_o silver_n image_n of_o saint_n into_o money_n for_o to_o pay_v wage_n to_o the_o army_n of_o charles_n and_o here_o again_o let_v the_o reader_n weigh_v that_o devotion_n which_o our_o author_n have_v attribute_v unto_o he_o before_o his_o popedom_n his_o other_o condition_n be_v find_v to_o be_v no_o better_o charles_n lead_v by_o his_o natural_a pride_n march_v to_o naples_n and_o through_o the_o treason_n prepare_v by_o vrban_n be_v receive_v by_o his_o partaker_n into_o the_o city_n for_o he_o have_v bind_v unto_o he_o the_o best_a family_n by_o his_o cardinal_n hat_n but_o queen_n joan_n be_v retire_v into_o the_o new_a castle_n and_o otho_n duke_n of_o brunswick_n with_o his_o army_n besiege_v the_o city_n he_o then_o counterfeit_v the_o seal_n of_o queen_n joan_n and_o forge_v a_o letter_n as_o from_o she_o to_o otho_n whereby_o she_o entreat_v he_o to_o come_v unto_o she_o with_o six_o only_a of_o his_o dear_a and_o most_o faithful_a friend_n for_o to_o resolve_v together_o in_o so_o great_a extremity_n what_o be_v best_a for_o they_o to_o be_v do_v otho_n suspect_v nothing_o take_v his_o journey_n thitherwards_o by_o night_n accompany_v with_o the_o marquesse_n of_o montferrat_n his_o cousin_n balthasar_n duke_n of_o brunswick_n his_o brother_n son_n in_o law_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o fundi_n and_o three_o captain_n in_o who_o he_o great_o trust_v but_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o deep_a pit_n prepare_v for_o they_o with_o their_o horse_n in_o which_o be_v hide_v in_o ambush_n fifty_o man_n who_o kill_v the_o marquesse_n and_o the_o three_o captain_n take_v the_o duke_n otho_n and_o his_o brother_n balthasar_n and_o carry_v they_o prisoner_n to_o charles_n who_o command_v balthasars_n eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o in_o the_o public_a market_n place_n where_o the_o innocent_a young_a king_n conradine_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o charles_n the_o first_o have_v be_v behead_v and_o he_o keep_v otho_n full_a three_o year_n under_o custody_n queen_n joan_n when_o she_o hear_v that_o her_o husband_n be_v take_v hope_v that_o in_o yield_v the_o castle_n which_o beside_o be_v in_o distress_n for_o want_v of_o victual_n she_o may_v at_o least_o redeem_v her_o life_n but_o he_o send_v she_o present_o prisoner_n into_o a_o certain_a castle_n of_o abruzzo_n in_o the_o chapel_n whereof_o as_o she_o be_v kneel_v at_o prayer_n before_o the_o altar_n by_o his_o command_n she_o be_v strangle_v by_o four_o hungarian_a soldier_n all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o vrban_n who_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la be_v ever_o by_o he_o the_o cardinal_n of_o sangro_n who_o think_v he_o offer_v to_o god_n good_a sacrifice_n when_o he_o destroy_v they_o that_o have_v be_v faithful_a to_o queen_n joan_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o laiety_n either_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o good_n or_o depose_v they_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o age_n condition_n or_o merit_v insomuch_o that_o in_o one_o day_n at_o their_o cost_n he_o create_v thirty_o and_o two_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o many_o abbot_n all_o neapolitan_n and_o follower_n of_o charles_n his_o part_n he_o add_v that_o they_o use_v the_o enchantment_n of_o a_o certain_a vagabond_n well_o know_v to_o the_o author_n who_o name_v himself_o a_o knight_n and_o a_o little_a after_o be_v burn_v by_o commandment_n of_o lewis_n duke_n of_o anjou_n who_o he_o will_v have_v deceive_v neither_o be_v clement_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n idle_a a_o man_n say_v the_o author_n of_o a_o large_a conscience_n and_o of_o great_a experience_n very_o needy_a who_o gregory_n the_o eleven_o by_o reason_n he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o maintain_v his_o prodigality_n have_v appoint_v legate_n in_o the_o marca_n de_fw-fr ancona_n and_o in_o lombardy_n more_o perhaps_o 21._o jdem_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 21._o that_o he_o may_v by_o that_o mean_n have_v wherewith_o to_o live_v from_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o region_n under_o pretence_n of_o his_o legation_n than_o for_o any_o quiet_a or_o safety_n that_o he_o may_v procure_v unto_o they_o of_o which_o he_o bring_v we_o some_o example_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v covetous_a or_o rather_o a_o greedy_a griper_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o prodigality_n for_o otho_n duke_n of_o brunswick_n have_v take_v verseil_n and_o forty_o castle_n in_o those_o part_n from_o viscount_n barnabo_n than_o commander_n of_o milan_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o to_o gregory_n clement_n be_v at_o that_o time_n legat_n sell_v they_o all_o to_o barnabo_n for_o ready_a money_n who_o exercise_v against_o they_o all_o sort_n of_o cruelty_n and_o exact_v from_o they_o the_o money_n he_o have_v disburse_v to_o clement_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o popedom_n he_o retain_v still_o the_o same_o humour_n grant_v in_o fee_n for_o a_o very_a small_a yearly_a revenue_n without_o any_o difficulty_n the_o land_n and_o demesne_n of_o cathedral_n church_n and_o monastery_n for_o to_o bind_v great_a man_n unto_o he_o and_o give_v say_v the_o author_n large_a thâ—ngs_n of_o another_o man_n leather_n that_o he_o may_v recover_v money_n at_o any_o price_n whatsoever_o and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o vrban_n have_v at_o his_o pleasure_n create_v a_o king_n of_o apulia_n he_o resolve_v to_o give_v he_o a_o competitour_n this_o be_v lewis_n duke_n of_o anjou_n who_o he_o crown_v and_o send_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o army_n of_o sixty_o thousand_o man_n so_o that_o vrban_n determine_v to_o leave_v rome_n and_o to_o go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n who_o charles_n come_v to_o meet_v not_o far_o from_o auersa_n and_o do_v unto_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o groom_n or_o yeoman_n of_o his_o stirrup_n and_o the_o same_o author_n be_v a_o eyewitness_n of_o this_o meeting_n note_v 32._o lib._n 1._o c._n 29._o 30._o 31._o 32._o that_o many_o country_n people_n come_v and_o kiss_v the_o say_v urban_n foot_n but_o before_o they_o do_v so_o they_o have_v thrice_o kiss_v the_o ground_n or_o earth_n but_o charles_n under_o colour_n of_o show_v he_o the_o castle_n of_o auersa_n keep_v he_o prisoner_n suspect_v some_o evil_n of_o urban_n journey_n into_o apulia_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n in_o put_v pregnan_n his_o nephew_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o capua_n and_o of_o melâ—e_n but_o soon_o after_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o under_o certain_a condition_n he_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n and_o
12._o theodor._n à _fw-fr nyem_n tract_n 6._o c._n 12._o of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o these_o two_o old_a man_n contend_v for_o the_o popedom_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o speak_v a_o truth_n do_v strange_o mock_v and_o abuse_v christian_a people_n and_o brief_o he_o set_v down_o their_o subtlety_n these_o two_o lord_n seem_v to_o play_v together_o like_o two_o champion_n or_o tilter_n who_o have_v make_v a_o agreement_n not_o to_o hurt_v one_o another_o and_o yet_o entertain_v the_o people_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o show_n or_o ostentation_n as_o if_o they_o will_v do_v wonder_n there_o he_o likewise_o produce_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o bologne_n touch_v this_o schism_n wherein_o they_o declare_v first_o that_o this_o schism_n by_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o the_o long_a continuance_n thereof_o 16._o tract_n 6._o c._n 16._o be_v turn_v to_o a_o heresy_n second_o that_o in_o ancient_a schism_n if_o the_o lawful_a pope_n himself_o do_v not_o his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o extinguish_v they_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o nourisher_n of_o they_o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o heresy_n and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n ought_v to_o forsake_v he_o and_o to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o man_n incorrigible_a and_o a_o heretic_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v to_o do_v so_o they_o be_v likewise_o favourer_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n which_o they_o make_v good_a by_o many_o canon_n and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n three_o that_o both_o pope_n refuse_v the_o mean_n of_o union_n and_o so_o be_v both_o faulty_a and_o therefore_o he_o that_o of_o the_o two_o have_v most_o right_o to_o the_o popedom_n at_o the_o request_n of_o any_o provincial_a council_n or_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o secular_a prince_n aught_o to_o leave_v the_o popedom_n and_o to_o permit_v the_o cardinal_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o new_a election_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o agree_v unto_o they_o be_v to_o forsake_v he_o by_o which_o reason_n he_o condemn_v they_o both_o and_o consequent_o their_o act_n and_o ordination_n and_o here_o let_v our_o adversary_n consider_v where_o that_o succession_n than_o be_v they_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o 19_o cap._n 19_o in_o the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o epistle_n in_o mitte_fw-la send_v to_o gregory_n and_o his_o adherent_n who_o of_o the_o two_o be_v think_v to_o have_v the_o better_a right_n it_o begin_v with_o these_o verse_n perfide_fw-la qui_fw-la phrenesi_fw-la raptus_fw-la plutonis_fw-la tartareis_fw-la invectus_fw-la equis_fw-la haeresimque_fw-la secutus_fw-la ausus_fw-la es_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tentare_fw-la periculâ—_fw-la sanctae_fw-la perfidious_a wretch_n carry_v with_o pluto_n frenzy_n on_o hellish_a horse_n and_o follow_v heresy_n have_v dare_v to_o attempt_v the_o danger_n of_o holy_a church_n if_o this_o man_n be_v think_v to_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o other_o as_o for_o his_o cardinal_n they_o be_v taint_v with_o all_o horrible_a wickedness_n yea_o sodomy_n itself_o in_o the_o selfsame_o stile_n be_v that_o other_o write_v in_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n who_o author_n f._n write_v himself_o of_o verona_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n this_o set_v out_o the_o nephew_n of_o gregory_n and_o his_o cardinal_n in_o their_o colour_n infamous_a for_o treachery_n hypocrisy_n simony_n jam_fw-la nero_n iunque_fw-la magus_n non_fw-la ulli_fw-la gratia_fw-la gratis_o affluxit_fw-la vestrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o nero_n now_o magus_n never_o come_v grace_n gratis_o from_o you_o to_o any_o etc._n etc._n and_o let_v not_o the_o reader_n think_v it_o lose_v labour_n to_o read_v it_o out_o nor_o that_o epistle_n of_o theodorick_n in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n 29._o idem_fw-la 24._o cap._n 29._o in_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n he_o set_v down_o a_o epistle_n write_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o name_n of_o satan_n emperor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o acheron_n to_o john_n dominick_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preacher_n professor_n in_o divinity_n create_v cardinal_n by_o s._n sixtus_n choose_a bishop_n of_o â—aguse_n who_o he_o call_v the_o scholar_n of_o perdition_n the_o worshipper_n of_o our_o work_n to_o who_o he_o wish_v health_n and_o pride_n everlasting_a there_o he_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o good_a endeavour_n he_o use_v to_o break_v the_o union_n and_o to_o excuse_v the_o perjury_n of_o gregory_n to_o put_v in_o practice_v his_o hypocrisy_n luxury_n simony_n thereby_o discover_v all_o the_o infamy_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n of_o those_o time_n but_o the_o author_n himself_o in_o the_o 39_o chapter_n in_o good_a earnest_n and_o without_o jest_v cunning_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o italy_n 37._o cap._n 36._o &_o 37._o they_o be_v always_o careful_a say_v he_o to_o advance_v their_o brethren_n kindred_n and_o nephew_n honour_v they_o with_o ecclesiastical_a title_n at_o who_o gate_n there_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o see_v any_o poor_a and_o if_o perhaps_o any_o poor_a body_n beg_v a_o alm_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n they_o present_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n and_o if_o perhaps_o extreme_a want_n urge_v he_o to_o ask_v the_o second_o time_n they_o threaten_v he_o into_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n there_o be_v every_o day_n carry_v great_a store_n of_o gold_n but_o it_o be_v never_o fill_v they_o be_v a_o wicked_a generation_n who_o carry_v sword_n in_o stead_n of_o tooth_n to_o eat_v up_o the_o poor_a from_o off_o the_o earth_n among_o they_o be_v many_o bloodsucker_n that_o cry_v bring_v bring_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o chamber_n be_v call_v gentes_fw-la camerae_fw-la the_o gentile_n of_o the_o camber_n and_o well_o may_v they_o be_v so_o call_v for_o gentes_fw-la be_v barbarous_a nation_n have_v manner_n and_o law_n strange_a and_o different_a from_o the_o law_n of_o man_n use_v reason_n for_o as_o turk_n and_o tartarian_n use_v those_o unfortunat_a christian_n that_o fall_v into_o their_o hand_n rough_o and_o inhumane_o so_o these_o gentes_fw-la camerae_fw-la gentile_n of_o the_o chamber_n be_v void_a of_o all_o pity_n and_o piety_n spâ—yâ—_n those_o new_a ecclesiastical_a prelate_n that_o be_v promote_v among_o we_o by_o strange_a and_o exquisite_a mean_n of_o all_o their_o substance_n and_o if_o perhaps_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v the_o full_a sum_n which_o the_o chamber_n require_v of_o they_o but_o a_o time_n must_v be_v give_v for_o the_o payment_n thereof_o which_o grace_n be_v seldom_o grant_v and_o to_o a_o few_o they_o extort_v from_o they_o such_o horrible_a uthe_n that_o there_o be_v no_o wise_a man_n that_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o take_v they_o either_o to_o obtain_v a_o great_a benefit_n or_o to_o avoid_v as_o great_a a_o evil_a and_o upon_o this_o delay_n letter_n be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o chamber_n non_fw-la propter_fw-la jesum_fw-la tantum_fw-la not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n only_o but_o for_o silver_n if_o there_o be_v any_o remain_v for_o the_o expense_n of_o his_o journey_n homeward_o so_o that_o be_v free_v from_o this_o chamber_n he_o may_v well_o say_v cantabit_fw-la vacuus_fw-la coram_fw-la lairone_fw-la viator_n he_o that_o empty_a purse_v travel_n on_o the_o way_n may_v bold_o before_o the_o thief_n sing_v or_o say_v for_o all_o pretty_a mercy_n and_o clemency_n have_v take_v their_o flight_n from_o thence_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v to_o pay_v a_o thousand_o florin_n in_o gold_n and_o one_o of_o they_o want_v but_o a_o halfpenny_n in_o weight_n except_o than_o deliver_v one_o more_o weighty_a than_o that_o or_o supply_v that_o in_o silver_n which_o it_o want_v in_o gold_n there_o be_v no_o depart_n notwithstanding_o that_o what_o florin_n they_o receive_v of_o other_o they_o pay_v again_o to_o other_o without_o weight_n and_o measure_n and_o if_o a_o prelate_n within_o the_o year_n wherein_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v the_o remainder_n discharge_v not_o the_o chamber_n be_v he_o the_o most_o excellent_a doctor_n in_o the_o world_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o be_v make_v a_o clerk_n of_o a_o abbot_n a_o monk_n of_o a_o prior_n a_o posterior_n there_o be_v no_o law_n or_o justice_n to_o relieve_v he_o o_o our_o just_a gentile_n one_o day_n to_o have_v their_o portion_n with_o the_o infernal_a fury_n or_o harpy_n and_o thirsty_a tantalus_n who_o be_v never_o satisfy_v they_o have_v hard_a head_n and_o flinty_a breast_n make_v of_o the_o stone_n of_o deucalion_n and_o heart_n hard_a than_o steel_n without_o all_o compassion_n unhappy_a therefore_o be_v that_o poor_a prelate_n who_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o net_n of_o that_o chamber_n be_v enforce_v to_o endure_v such_o torment_n touch_v the_o pope_n of_o his_o time_n well_o know_v to_o himself_o he_o speak_v ingenious_o of_o vrban_a the_o sixth_o before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o election_n to_o be_v pope_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v
successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n enter_v into_o the_o popedom_n by_o the_o right_a way_n and_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v yield_v any_o help_n or_o favour_n to_o any_o such_o appellant_n or_o perturber_n etc._n etc._n or_o shall_v affirm_v they_o not_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o excommunicate_v by_o our_o sentence_n of_o what_o degree_n or_o dignity_n soever_o they_o be_v whether_o cardinal_n patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n of_o authority_n or_o majesty_n royal_a or_o imperial_a of_o whatsoever_o state_n or_o condition_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a from_o which_o sentence_v none_o can_v be_v absolve_v but_o by_o the_o pope_n except_o it_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n which_o excommunication_n be_v denounce_v by_o we_o if_o he_o shall_v obstinate_o bear_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 20_o day_n if_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n we_o subject_v he_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n with_o all_o his_o land_n town_n city_n castle_n etc._n etc._n if_o university_n so_o likewise_o &c._n &c._n notwithstanding_o all_o liberty_n grace_n apostolic_a indulgence_n grant_v from_o we_o or_o our_o predecessor_n now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1408_o that_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o master_n john_n courteheuse_n a_o norman_a in_o the_o great_a hall_n of_o the_o palace_n of_o paris_n make_v their_o complaint_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o sicilia_n the_o duke_n of_o barry_n of_o bar_n and_o brabant_n the_o earl_n of_o mortaigne_a nevers_n s._n paul_n &_o tancarville_n the_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n and_o deputy_n thereof_o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o nobility_n clergy_n and_o people_n also_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n a_o englishman_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o scotland_n and_o galicia_n the_o text_n of_o this_o master_n john_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 7._o psal_n v._o 16._o his_o mischief_n shall_v return_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o his_o cruelty_n shall_v fall_v upon_o his_o own_o pate_n from_o which_o word_n he_o draw_v six_o conclusion_n the_o first_o be_v that_o petrus_n de_fw-fr luna_n that_o be_v benedict_n be_v a_o obstinate_a schismatic_n yea_o a_o heretic_n a_o troubler_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o pope_n nor_o a_o cardinal_n or_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o any_o other_o title_n of_o dignity_n nor_o obey_v as_o a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o those_o pain_n ordain_v against_o such_o as_o favour_v schismatic_n the_o three_o that_o the_o act_n say_n collation_n provision_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o date_n of_o the_o letter_n make_v in_o form_n of_o a_o bull_n and_o all_o punishment_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a public_a or_o private_a therein_o contain_v be_v of_o no_o force_n the_o four_o that_o the_o say_a letter_n be_v wicked_a seditious_a full_a of_o fraud_n trouble_v the_o peace_n offend_v his_o royal_a majesty_n the_o five_o that_o those_o letter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o he_o that_o do_v obey_v they_o to_o be_v censure_v as_o a_o favourer_n of_o schismatic_n the_o sixth_o that_o the_o say_v peter_n his_o favourer_n and_o such_o as_o receive_v his_o letter_n be_v to_o be_v proceed_v against_o by_o a_o course_n of_o law_n whereupon_o the_o university_n request_v his_o majesty_n first_o that_o due_a inquisition_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o those_o letter_n and_o their_o receiver_n that_o such_o a_o punishment_n may_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o university_n at_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n shall_v appoint_v second_o that_o the_o king_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o realm_n shall_v any_o more_o receive_v any_o letter_n from_o benedict_n three_o that_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n may_v be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n four_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o s._n flour_n master_n peter_n de_fw-fr courselles_n sancien_fw-fr de_fw-fr leu_n deane_n of_o s._n german_n d'_fw-fr auxerre_n be_v apprehend_v shall_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o their_o demerit_n that_o be_v for_o join_v in_o council_n with_o the_o pope_n five_o that_o that_o pretend_a bull_n may_v be_v tear_v as_o injurious_a and_o offensive_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o king_n the_o university_n protest_v to_o proceed_v to_o great_a matter_n touch_v the_o faith_n note_v these_o word_n and_o to_o expound_v they_o and_o to_o show_v they_o to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v all_o which_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o university_n the_o pope_n letter_n be_v present_o in_o that_o honourable_a assembly_n tear_v by_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n the_o above_n name_v apprehend_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n in_o the_o lovure_n and_o the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v the_o bull_n by_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o king_n proctor_n be_v take_v not_o far_o from_o lion_n and_o bring_v back_o bind_v to_o paris_n which_o benedict_n understand_v be_v so_o astonish_v that_o with_o four_o of_o his_o cardinal_n by_o venus_n gate_n he_o secret_o steal_v away_o and_o go_v to_o perpignan_n there_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n follow_v another_o assembly_n touch_v the_o same_o matter_n where_o the_o chancellor_n of_o france_n be_v precedent_n all_o these_o prince_n and_o great_a personage_n assist_v as_o before_o there_o a_o certain_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n famous_a among_o the_o dominican_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o expound_v that_o scripture_n in_o the_o 14_o of_o the_o roman_n verse_n 19_o let_v we_o follow_v those_o thing_n that_o concern_v peace_n and_o wherewith_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o he_o prove_v benedict_n a_o schismatic_n six_o way_n his_o bull_n fraudulent_a and_o injurious_a and_o that_o the_o king_n in_o that_o he_o take_v part_n with_o neither_o and_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o both_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o just_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n say_v monstrelet_n master_n sanctien_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n benedict_n who_o have_v bring_v the_o letter_n before_o mention_v to_o the_o king_n both_o arragonian_n be_v both_o mytre_v and_o attire_v with_o habiliment_n wherein_o the_o arm_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n be_v paint_v upside_o down_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o lovure_n upon_o a_o sle_z into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o palace_n where_o near_o the_o marble_n pillar_n that_o be_v next_o the_o stair_n there_o be_v a_o scaffold_n build_v whereupon_o they_o be_v set_v to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o that_o will_v behold_v they_o and_o on_o their_o mitre_n there_o be_v write_v these_o be_v disloyal_a to_o the_o church_n and_o king_n the_o day_n after_o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v again_o in_o the_o palace_n where_o master_n vrsinus_n taluenda_fw-la doctor_n of_o divinity_n speak_v for_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o take_v his_o theme_n out_o of_o the_o 122._o psal_n v._o 7._o peace_n be_v within_o thy_o wall_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o he_o exhort_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o this_o schism_n prove_v peter_n to_o be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o heretic_n and_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o to_o incur_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o favourer_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n allege_v many_o example_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o make_v to_o that_o purpose_n moreover_o he_o do_v earnest_o request_v that_o the_o bull_n may_v be_v public_o tear_v with_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n bring_v to_o thoulouse_n which_o be_v present_o grant_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o twenty_o of_o august_n 1408._o 52._o cap._n 52._o and_o all_o prelate_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n likewise_o command_v within_o the_o confine_n of_o their_o benefice_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o publish_v this_o neutrallitie_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o morrow_n after_o both_o the_o arragonian_n before_o name_v be_v again_o lead_v through_o the_o city_n and_o put_v to_o open_a shame_n upon_o a_o scaffold_n as_o former_o they_o have_v be_v which_o vigour_n and_o courage_n be_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o worth_a the_o note_n because_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o most_o perilous_a division_n of_o our_o state_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o cardinal_n both_o of_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o other_o take_v heart_n for_o the_o most_o part_n forsake_v both_o pope_n &_o assemble_v themselves_o at_o pisa_n where_o in_o a_o council_n they_o depose_v they_o both_o as_o be_v both_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n the_o act_n of_o which_o council_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o certain_a letter_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n maxence_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n who_o be_v present_a at_o that_o council_n 54._o cap._n
nation_n differ_v nevertheless_o from_o they_o in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n know_v that_o this_o flight_n suffice_v so_o long_o as_o the_o force_n of_o the_o fury_n compel_v not_o a_o man_n to_o wickedness_n and_o so_o long_o as_o god_n mercy_n tollerate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o place_n not_o yet_o grow_v to_o their_o full_a height_n of_o corruption_n but_o where_o their_o state_n be_v desperate_a and_o past_a hope_n of_o amendment_n they_o admit_v no_o counsel_n no_o remedy_n no_o wholesome_a help_n whatsoever_o but_o refuse_v to_o be_v cure_v they_o rage_n like_o mad_a man_n and_o from_o all_o part_n they_o send_v up_o a_o continual_a cry_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o place_n whosoever_o therefore_o he_o be_v that_o abide_v long_a time_n in_o that_o place_n and_o fear_v not_o that_o vengeance_n of_o god_n that_o hang_v over_o that_o place_n how_o different_a soever_o he_o be_v in_o manner_n he_o be_v mad_a neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o that_o differ_v in_o manner_n to_o live_v there_o where_o the_o plague_n of_o corruption_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o strength_n that_o all_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n thereof_o especial_o the_o cure_n be_v remediless_a be_v he_o different_a in_o manner_n that_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o babylon_n be_v corrupt_v with_o her_o poison_n pollute_v with_o her_o sin_n carry_v with_o her_o rage_n be_v constrain_v to_o appprove_v with_o commendation_n consent_n imitation_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o wicked_a man_n not_o dare_v to_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o the_o contrary_a or_o to_o oppose_v himself_o with_o any_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n thou_o ask_v whither_o thou_o can_v go_v where_o thou_o shall_v not_o find_v a_o confuse_a babylon_n and_o thou_o see_v no_o quiet_a rest_a place_n or_o content_v abode_n for_o a_o peaceable_a mind_n as_o if_o babylon_n be_v not_o in_o thy_o mind_n too_o for_o what_o mind_n can_v thou_o ever_o make_v i_o instance_n of_o so_o peaceable_a settle_v and_o content_v in_o which_o i_o will_v not_o say_v sometime_o or_o often_o but_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n there_o be_v not_o some_o jar_n some_o conflict_n wherein_o the_o tempestuous_a storm_n of_o perturbation_n do_v not_o arise_v which_o the_o bluster_a wind_n of_o pride_n do_v toss_v the_o murmur_a noise_n of_o diverse_a passion_n do_v not_o disquiet_a and_o wherein_o there_o be_v not_o many_o time_n horrible_a and_o furious_a tempest_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o daily_o to_o cry_v out_o lord_n save_o we_o we_o perish_v thence_o it_o be_v that_o one_o speak_v of_o a_o mind_n meditate_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o not_o earthly_a which_o therefore_o he_o call_v heaven_n say_v and_o not_o ineligant_o though_o in_o metre_n confusa_fw-la sunt_fw-la hic_fw-la omne_fw-la spes_fw-la metus_fw-la moeror_fw-la gaudium_fw-la vix_fw-la hora_fw-la vel_fw-la dimidia_fw-la fit_a in_o coelo_fw-la silentium_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v confuse_v here_o sorrow_n joy_n hope_v and_o fear_v scarce_o for_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n peace_n in_o heaven_n can_v we_o find_v if_o thou_o seek_v here_o a_o assure_a settle_a rest_n in_o all_o respect_n thou_o seek_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n 11_o gerson_n in_o tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la consid_fw-la 10._o &_o 11_o as_o one_o say_v and_o thou_o shall_v never_o find_v it_o either_o within_o or_o without_o thou_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o war_n confusion_n danger_n every_o thing_n compass_v with_o snare_n and_o subtlety_n neither_o can_v thou_o retire_v thou_o within_o thyself_o but_o they_o follow_v thou_o doctrinarum_fw-la in_o tractat._n de_fw-fr anseribilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la consid_fw-la 4.9.10_o 12.14.15.16.18_o jtem_fw-la in_o propositione_n facta_fw-la coram_fw-la anglicis_fw-la euntibus_fw-la ad_fw-la council_n consid_fw-la 4._o jtem_fw-la in_o tractatu_fw-la a_o liceat_fw-la in_o causis_fw-la fidei_fw-la appellare_fw-la papae_fw-la item_n in_fw-la tractatu_fw-la de_fw-la examine_v doctrinarum_fw-la but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o though_o there_o be_v something_o of_o babylon_n every_o where_o yet_o that_o babylon_n be_v not_o every_o where_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o judgement_n as_o john_n say_v be_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n which_o have_v make_v drunken_a all_o the_o nation_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o whoredom_n and_o constrain_v all_o her_o inhabitant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n to_o blaspheme_v to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n to_o worship_v the_o dragon_n with_o which_o impiety_n whosoever_o be_v pollute_v how_o can_v he_o find_v peace_n within_o himself_o except_o he_o hate_v the_o fornication_n of_o that_o whore_n forsake_v condemn_v detest_v they_o to_o which_o whosoever_o shall_v adhere_v be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o she_o because_o so_o long_o as_o he_o converse_v with_o she_o he_o can_v be_v free_v from_o her_o manner_n be_v by_o force_n and_o fury_n draw_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o thou_o fly_v the_o habitation_n of_o city_n and_o the_o course_n of_o people_n as_o be_v infect_v with_o a_o babylonish_n contagion_n there_o be_v secret_a place_n sever_v from_o city_n fit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n religion_n approve_a devout_a monastery_n savour_v rather_o of_o jerusalem_n than_o babylon_n to_o be_v brief_a schismat_fw-la item_n in_o propos_fw-fr utilib_a ad_fw-la extirp_v schismat_fw-la if_o thou_o fear_v all_o humane_a company_n there_o be_v solitary_a place_n wherein_o thou_o may_v dwell_v with_o thyself_o and_o retire_v thyself_o to_o thy_o own_o heart_n live_v to_o thyself_o have_v only_a god_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o companion_n of_o thy_o life_n moral_a item_n in_o regul_n moral_a where_o at_o the_o last_o thou_o may_v more_o easy_o and_o more_o happy_o find_v that_o peace_n of_o thy_o mind_n which_o thou_o profess_v be_v so_o much_o to_o thy_o desire_n in_o the_o same_o stile_n write_v master_n john_n gerson_n the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n who_o be_v likewise_o present_a at_o that_o council_n ecclesiae_fw-la item_n de_fw-fr loco_fw-la pauli_n ad_fw-la thessaly_n in_o tractatu_fw-la de_fw-la signu_fw-la ruinae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la for_o i_o leave_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o invective_n in_o many_o place_n against_o humane_a tradition_n because_o we_o have_v speak_v thereof_o elsewhere_o and_o likewise_o against_o the_o corruption_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o the_o simony_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o sell_v grace_n and_o dignity_n which_o they_o call_v spiritual_a because_o all_o these_o be_v cover_v under_o a_o pretext_n of_o the_o infallibility_n either_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n 61._o gerson_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la spirituali_fw-la aiae_fw-la lect._n 2._o corol._n 7._o to_o 3._o num_fw-la 61._o but_o this_o in_o diverse_a his_o treatise_n he_o close_o yet_o elegant_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o abuse_v that_o power_n commit_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o can_v prostitute_v and_o oppress_v it_o fall_v into_o schism_n heresy_n idolatry_n in_o which_o case_n he_o may_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o mean_a layman_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v be_v reprove_v repress_v depose_v by_o a_o council_n represent_v the_o church_n finem_fw-la item_n in_o tractatu_fw-la a_o liceat_fw-la in_o causis_fw-la fidei_fw-la à _fw-la summo_fw-la pontific_n appellare_fw-la propos_fw-fr 3_o tom_n 1._o num_fw-la 14._o sub_fw-la finem_fw-la since_o the_o church_n say_v he_o can_v subsist_v without_o the_o pope_n without_o his_o ministerial_a head_n and_o yet_o be_v govern_v well_o enough_o by_o christ_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v say_v he_o when_o you_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o doctrine_n have_v displease_v many_o but_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n have_v free_v the_o church_n from_o this_o pernicious_a heresy_n which_o place_v the_o pope_n above_o the_o church_n so_o far_o he_o proceed_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o inconvenience_n he_o find_v thereby_o that_o he_o allege_v some_o case_n wherein_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v a_o assault_n upon_o his_o own_o person_n but_o because_o he_o handle_v these_o proposition_n in_o whole_a treatise_n we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o quotation_n in_o the_o margin_n touch_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n and_o the_o church_n he_o peremptory_o say_v doctrinar_fw-mi gerson_n de_fw-fr examine_v doctrinar_fw-mi that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v ask_v whether_o the_o part_n be_v great_a than_o the_o whole_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o key_n be_v proper_o give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o saint_n peter_n much_o less_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n subject_a
it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v crafty_o get_v into_o their_o hand_n therefore_o think_v it_o best_o for_o he_o to_o rest_v quiet_a he_o approve_v the_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o confirm_v the_o legation_n of_o cardinal_n julian_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o sigismond_n come_v into_o italy_n who_o alliance_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o milan_n and_o intelligence_n with_o the_o colonni_n he_o fear_v but_o this_o prince_n otherwise_o great_a either_o by_o his_o own_o negligence_n or_o more_o true_o by_o reason_n of_o poverty_n come_v thither_o in_o so_o poor_a a_o manner_n that_o he_o easy_o put_v away_o from_o he_o all_o fear_n we_o have_v see_v he_o say_v valla_n with_o few_o follower_n about_o he_o live_v but_o as_o for_o a_o day_n and_o he_o will_v have_v perish_v for_o hunger_n if_o eugenius_n have_v not_o feed_v he_o though_o not_o gratis_o for_o he_o wrest_v from_o he_o the_o donation_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n can_v not_o be_v crown_v of_o the_o pope_n but_o on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v ratify_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n and_o also_o give_v all_o those_o thing_n anew_o yea_o he_o add_v in_o indignation_n what_o be_v more_o contrary_a than_o to_o be_v crown_v roman_a emperor_n and_o to_o renounce_v rome_n to_o be_v crown_v of_o he_o who_o he_o confess_v and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v make_v lord_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o to_o ratify_v a_o donation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a leave_v to_o the_o emperor_n nothing_o of_o the_o empire_n which_o i_o think_v child_n will_v not_o have_v do_v yea_o and_o eugenius_n adjure_v he_o before_o he_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n present_o to_o depart_v rome_n and_o to_o stay_v no_o long_o in_o italy_n and_o so_o he_o forthwith_o pass_v the_o alps_n 4._o platina_n in_o eugenio_n 4._o and_o return_v into_o germany_n and_o this_o be_v it_o platina_n have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o popedom_n move_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o emperor_n prince_n and_o prelate_n he_o confirm_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n even_o by_o his_o apostolical_a letter_n for_o he_o be_v so_o vex_v with_o war_n that_o he_o scarce_o have_v power_n to_o breath_n but_o take_v heart_n again_o he_o constant_o and_o prudent_o administer_v all_o thing_n thus_o speak_v he_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n whereup_n eugenius_n stout_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dissolve_v this_o council_n or_o to_o assign_v another_o somewhere_o else_o and_o he_o publish_v his_o bull_n whereby_o he_o revoke_v both_o the_o council_n and_o cardinal_n julian_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o preside_v there_o who_o speedy_o return_v to_o he_o into_o italy_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n on_o the_o contrary_a by_o their_o ambassador_n sundry_a time_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o be_v there_o present_a himself_o otherwise_o by_o dissolve_v the_o council_n he_o will_v give_v occasion_n of_o scandal_n yea_o they_o decree_v that_o revocation_n can_v have_v no_o place_n and_o set_v before_o he_o the_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n propound_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n unless_o he_o will_v obey_v but_o if_o he_o purpose_v which_o he_o hide_v to_o hold_v another_o council_n they_o declare_v open_o that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o only_o one_o and_o that_o if_o he_o break_v it_o off_o 10.11.12.26_o sess_n 10.11.12.26_o he_o with_o his_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o like_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o in_o time_n past_o fell_a upon_o core_n dathan_n and_o abiron_n schismatics_n last_o they_o admonish_v cite_v blame_v accuse_v and_o adjure_v he_o leave_v no_o form_n requisite_a unobserue_v or_o do_v they_o abrogat_fw-la the_o cardinal_n by_o he_o create_v for_o to_o hold_v another_o council_n 35._o sess_n 31.34_o 35._o they_o suspend_v he_o from_o the_o popedom_n depose_v he_o pronounce_v he_o a_o notorious_a schismatic_n perjurer_n heretic_n scandalous_a incorrigible_a obstinate_a deprive_v depose_v put_v down_o and_o as_o such_o a_o one_o they_o take_v from_o he_o all_o obedience_n and_o make_v a_o decree_n for_o the_o choose_n another_o in_o his_o room_n all_o which_o thing_n in_o their_o order_n reach_v to_o the_o year_n 1439._o and_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v decease_v who_o have_v chief_o set_v forward_o the_o council_n that_o eugenius_n also_o with_o his_o have_v assign_v another_o council_n first_o at_o ferrara_n in_o the_o year_n 1438_o 1438._o an._n 1438._o and_o after_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pestilence_n there_o transfer_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 1439_o to_o florence_n 1493._o an._n 1493._o whither_o come_v the_o emperor_n palaeologus_n of_o greece_n to_o entreat_v the_o succour_n of_o the_o latin_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v think_v be_v the_o more_o pliable_a to_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n proceed_v far_o to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o successor_n and_o prescribe_v beforehand_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v namely_o to_o execute_v and_o observe_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n 37._o sess_n 37._o also_o to_o procure_v the_o celebration_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o confirmation_n of_o election_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o basil_n they_o further_o declare_v the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o none_o at_o all_o and_o term_v it_o a_o conventicle_n and_o present_o also_o authorise_v three_o catholic_a truth_n against_o certain_a inuective_n of_o eugenius_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n 38._o sess_n 38._o be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o other_o whosoever_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o catholic_a faith_n second_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n dissolve_v a_o general_a council_n or_o prorogue_v it_o to_o another_o time_n or_o transfer_v it_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o without_o the_o consent_n thereof_o three_o that_o he_o which_o obstinate_o repugn_v the_o foresay_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v rudge_v a_o heretic_n and_o these_o they_o handle_v in_o a_o writing_n publish_v express_o in_o the_o end_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n and_o choose_v for_o pope_n amades_n duke_n of_o savoy_n absent_a by_o the_o name_n of_o felix_n the_o four_o who_o a_o little_a before_o do_v live_v a_o hermit_n life_n at_o ripaille_n upon_o the_o lake_n of_o lausanne_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n eugenius_n be_v not_o idle_a in_o italy_n charles_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o france_n who_o hold_v for_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n have_v send_v his_o galley_n into_o the_o jonicke_a sea_n for_o to_o meet_v john_n palaeologus_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o to_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v in_o what_o place_n the_o lawful_a council_n be_v hold_v &_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o take_v land_n in_o france_n &_o thence_o to_o conduct_v he_o to_o basil_n eugenius_n have_v corrupt_v with_o money_n the_o general_n of_o the_o french_a galley_n break_v off_o his_o course_n and_o draw_v he_o to_o his_o part_n whereupon_o eugenius_n take_v occasion_n not_o a_o little_a to_o commend_v his_o council_n by_o the_o hope_n of_o make_v a_o union_n between_o the_o roman_a and_o greek_a church_n which_o notwithstanding_o as_o it_o seem_v continue_v not_o long_o and_o so_o have_v dismiss_v his_o conventicle_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a applause_n than_o before_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n continue_v still_o nevertheless_o it_o trouble_v he_o and_o truce_n be_v make_v between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n whereby_o the_o soldier_n on_o both_o part_n be_v dismiss_v eugenius_n take_v the_o occasion_n offer_v and_o win_v the_o dolphin_n of_o france_n who_o be_v afterward_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o who_o of_o those_o break_a troop_n gather_v together_o to_o the_o number_n of_o thirty_o thousand_o and_o more_o and_o under_o diverse_a pretence_n march_v towards_o basil_n but_o indeed_o with_o a_o purpose_n as_o the_o historiographer_n of_o italy_n do_v testify_v to_o terrify_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n for_o to_o constrain_v they_o to_o break_v it_o off_o when_o these_o be_v enter_v on_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o city_n the_o canton_n of_o the_o swisser_n run_v to_o succour_v it_o there_o four_o thousand_o swisser_n sustain_v a_o violence_n and_o force_n never_o before_o hear_v of_o in_o a_o conflict_n that_o continue_v till_o night_n of_o the_o swisser_n fight_v it_o out_o even_o to_o the_o last_o gasp_n there_o hardly_o escape_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o
but_o of_o the_o armignac_n for_o so_o they_o be_v call_v be_v slay_v eight_o thousand_o among_o which_o be_v their_o chief_a leader_n and_o thus_o do_v that_o good_a father_n procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v betwixt_o felix_n and_o he_o miserable_o distract_v yet_o there_o be_v many_o that_o acknowledge_v neither_o and_o as_o felix_n and_o his_o favourer_n bold_a upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n defame_v eugenius_n in_o his_o bull_n so_o he_o likewise_o spare_v not_o felix_n in_o his_o write_v to_o all_o the_o prince_n from_o florence_n that_o this_o felix_n duke_n of_o savoy_n bear_v in_o a_o country_n infamous_a for_o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n from_o his_o youth_n consult_v with_o they_o have_v this_o put_v into_o his_o head_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v pope_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v assume_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o hermit_n for_o to_o set_v a_o monstrous_a head_n on_o the_o church_n as_o a_o most_o false_a hypocrite_n and_o that_o he_o may_v cover_v under_o sheep_n clothing_n his_o wolvish_a cruelty_n that_o he_o true_o be_v a_o image_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n or_o rather_o a_o idol_n of_o belzebub_n set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o lucifer_n who_o say_v i_o will_v place_v my_o seat_n in_o the_o north_n etc._n etc._n and_o worse_o he_o will_v have_v say_v if_o he_o can_v while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o his_o letter_n and_o bull_n he_o style_v himself_o the_o true_a spouse_n of_o the_o church_n what_o dare_v antichrist_n do_v more_o and_o hence_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n what_o lawful_a vocation_n remain_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o eugenius_n die_v a_o schismatic_n a_o heretic_n depose_v his_o act_n revoke_v disannul_v make_v void_a and_o never_o more_o thenceforth_o authorise_v and_o consequent_o all_o whatsoever_o ordination_n consecration_n have_v proceed_v therefrom_o and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o council_n when_o on_o the_o other_o side_n felix_n in_o place_n of_o his_o obedience_n reign_v pope_n nine_o whole_a year_n by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n excommunicate_v anathematise_v and_o his_o bull_n declare_v void_a and_o disannul_v and_o whatsoever_o depend_v of_o they_o if_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o pope_n as_o from_o the_o head_n 〈◊〉_d synodi_fw-la florentinae_n acta_fw-la graecè_fw-la conscripta_fw-la ex_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la regius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inquit_fw-la graeca_n synodus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la cùm_fw-la omnes_fw-la quos_fw-la secum_fw-la adduxerat_fw-la episcopos_fw-la consuluisset_fw-la una_fw-la voce_fw-la decreverunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d redeunt_fw-la manè_fw-la episcopi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o as_o we_o have_v say_v eugenius_n colour_v his_o matter_n with_o the_o come_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n and_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o with_o many_o bishop_n have_v be_v present_a at_o his_o council_n bring_v thither_o by_o the_o galley_n of_o the_o venetian_n countryman_n of_o eugenius_n there_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n write_v in_o greek_a do_v testify_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v the_o best_a he_o can_v to_o make_v himself_o be_v see_v in_o his_o full_a pride_n in_o the_o morning_n before_o the_o first_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n we_o see_v caristinus_n come_v run_v to_o we_o send_v from_o the_o emperor_n who_o tell_v the_o patriarch_n that_o the_o pope_n expect_v that_o his_o holiness_n shall_v go_v to_o he_o and_o adore_v he_o and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o have_v already_o insist_v and_o contend_v three_o day_n that_o he_o may_v not_o do_v it_o which_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o declare_v to_o your_o holiness_n that_o you_o may_v know_v in_o what_o manner_n you_o must_v come_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o the_o patriarch_n who_o trust_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v in_o a_o far_o other_o fashion_n and_o shall_v find_v another_o affection_n and_o certainty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o at_o venice_n he_o have_v say_v to_o one_o of_o his_o domestic_a favourite_n concern_v the_o pope_n i_o have_v determine_v with_o myself_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o more_o year_n than_o i_o i_o hold_v he_o for_o my_o father_n if_o of_o equal_a year_n for_o my_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o be_v young_a than_o i_o i_o account_v he_o for_o my_o son_n and_o my_o mind_n be_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fair_a house_n near_o unto_o he_o which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o private_a passage_n from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o let_v he_o give_v it_o i_o that_o private_o i_o may_v go_v to_o he_o and_o he_o likewise_o to_o i_o again_o etc._n etc._n but_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o kiss_v his_o foot_n he_o be_v amaze_v notwithstanding_o he_o depart_v and_o we_o come_v when_o the_o court_n be_v already_o full_a to_o ferrara_n and_o stay_v right_o against_o the_o castle_n near_o the_o bridge_n and_o before_o noon_n there_o come_v six_o bishop_n and_o they_o in_o the_o pope_n behalf_n congratulat_v the_o patriarch_n come_v the_o patriarch_n say_v that_o he_o owe_v he_o not_o any_o such_o salutation_n but_o for_o as_o much_o say_v he_o as_o we_o be_v brethren_n let_v we_o embrace_v and_o kiss_v each_o other_o brotherly_o otherwise_o i_o will_v do_v nothing_o the_o patriarch_n have_v also_o other_o speech_n concern_v that_o matter_n unto_o which_o they_o make_v answer_v and_o the_o patriarch_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o take_v counsel_n together_o and_o with_o one_o voice_n do_v decree_n that_o this_o be_v neither_o just_a nor_o meet_v nor_o profitable_a to_o be_v do_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o pope_n return_v again_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o instant_o urge_v that_o kiss_n of_o foot_n but_o the_o patriarch_n declare_v this_o instance_n be_v unseemly_a for_o whence_o say_v he_o have_v the_o pope_n that_o right_a show_v we_o what_o synod_n have_v give_v it_o to_o he_o or_o where_o it_o be_v write_v especial_o see_v the_o pope_n call_v himself_o the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o the_o bishop_n answer_n that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o all_o salute_v he_o in_o that_o manner_n bishop_n king_n the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n himself_o and_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v great_a than_o the_o emperor_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v person_n consecrat_v whereunto_o the_o patriarch_n reply_v that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a invention_n i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o assent_n unto_o it_o i_o will_v never_o do_v it_o but_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v please_v that_o i_o salute_v he_o brotherly_o according_a to_o our_o ancient_a manner_n in_o that_o sort_n i_o will_v go_v to_o he_o but_o if_o he_o accept_v not_o of_o that_o i_o refuse_v all_o and_o return_v back_o again_o at_o length_n say_v the_o greek_a synod_n it_o come_v to_o this_o that_o whereas_o the_o pope_n think_v to_o have_v make_v the_o patriarch_n kiss_v his_o foot_n in_o a_o frequent_a assembly_n when_o he_o can_v not_o make_v he_o condescend_v unto_o it_o be_v force_v at_o last_o to_o receive_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o privy_a chamber_n and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n only_o be_v present_a all_o which_o thing_n be_v on_o each_o side_n treat_v and_o conclude_v before_o the_o greek_n will_v come_v forth_o of_o their_o ship_n for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o council_n the_o pope_n contend_v that_o the_o greek_a emperor_n and_o the_o patriarch_n with_o the_o oriental_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o left_a side_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o western_a people_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o that_o himself_o at_o the_o high_a end_n of_o all_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o both_o as_o head_n of_o both_o shall_v have_v a_o eminent_a seat_n the_o emperor_n contrariwise_o debate_v that_o this_o place_n rather_o belong_v to_o he_o at_o last_o they_o agree_v that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o western_a people_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o greek_a emperor_n with_o the_o eastern_a people_n on_o the_o left_a but_o eugenius_n overrule_v so_o far_o that_o his_o throne_n be_v place_v by_o the_o high_a altar_n the_o roman_a emperor_n though_o absent_a in_o the_o next_o place_n but_o some_o degree_n low_a and_o equal_a with_o he_o sit_v the_o cardinal_n and_o western_a prelate_n the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n have_v his_o throne_n set_v right_a against_o the_o pope_n and_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n sit_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n and_o equal_a with_o he_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o
universal_a authority_n both_o of_o counsel_n and_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o eugenius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n pius_n the_o second_o in_o his_o eloquent_a bull_n on_o that_o matter_n and_o other_o afterward_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v exalt_v above_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o above_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v account_v for_o he_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o 2._o thes_n 2._o he_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n who_o dare_v correct_v god_n alter_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n after_o his_o own_o pleasure_n &_o commodity_n and_o thus_o reader_n thou_o see_v how_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n still_o advaunce_v forward_o opposition_n the_o precedent_a progression_n be_v intermix_v with_o so_o many_o and_o mighty_a opposition_n that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o notwithstanding_o as_o sigh_n increase_v according_a to_o the_o evil_a so_o in_o this_o place_n abound_v unto_o we_o very_o many_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n have_v frame_v certain_a article_n of_o reformation_n to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n diverse_a other_o also_o in_o diverse_a nation_n have_v conceive_v also_o some_o pattern_n m._n peter_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it cardinal_n of_o cambray_n be_v particular_o command_v to_o write_v these_o thing_n for_o to_o show_v they_o to_o the_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 1415_o 1415._o an._n 1415._o the_o first_o of_o november_n four_o month_n after_o that_o john_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o have_v renounce_v the_o popedom_n the_o seat_n be_v vacant_a two_o year_n before_o martin_n be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v during_o which_o space_n this_o matter_n of_o reformation_n seem_v fit_a of_o all_o to_o be_v think_v upon_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v by_o a_o place_n of_o s._n bernard_n upon_o the_o canticle_n sermon_n 33._o a_o rot_a ulcer_n spread_v itself_o at_o this_o day_n over_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n so_o much_o the_o more_o desperate_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o it_o be_v far_o and_o wide_o extend_v and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o it_o be_v inward_a so_o much_o the_o more_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o if_o a_o heretic_n enemy_n shall_v open_o arise_v he_o may_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o so_o wither_v if_o a_o violent_a enemy_n she_o may_v perhaps_o hide_v herself_o from_o he_o but_o now_o who_o shall_v she_o cast_v out_o or_o from_o who_o shall_v she_o hide_v herself_o all_o be_v friend_n and_o all_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o serve_v antichrist_n etc._n etc._n the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n be_v inward_a and_o incurable_a &_o therefore_o in_o peace_n her_o bitterness_n be_v most_o bitter_a and_o this_o place_n have_v we_o above_o allege_v at_o length_n out_o of_o which_o he_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n see_v that_o the_o church_n from_o henceforth_o be_v fall_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o unless_o betimes_o it_o be_v look_v to_o and_o prevent_v after_o the_o horrible_a darkness_n of_o so_o many_o schism_n much_o more_o horrid_a thing_n be_v in_o very_o few_o day_n to_o be_v expect_v he_o prosecute_v afterward_o by_o degree_n those_o thing_n that_o he_o think_v do_v belong_v to_o reformation_n of_o the_o universal_a body_n of_o the_o church_n first_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v eftsoons_o hold_v general_a and_o provincial_a counsel_n for_o the_o correction_n of_o abuse_n especial_o general_a which_o can_v with_o great_a authority_n correct_v both_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o all_o thing_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o expect_v remedy_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o it_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v all_o case_n that_o fall_v out_o many_o say_v he_o suspect_v that_o she_o have_v dissemble_v these_o thing_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v neglect_v the_o hold_v of_o counsel_n that_o she_o may_v the_o more_o full_o bear_v dominion_n according_a to_o her_o own_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o usurp_v the_o more_o free_o the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o other_o church_n that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n because_o the_o church_n may_v not_o with_o free_a liberty_n hold_v counsel_n it_o have_v fall_v into_o diverse_a heresy_n therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o in_o these_o late_a time_n through_o neglect_n of_o counsel_n it_o fall_v into_o diverse_a schism_n and_o innumerable_a other_o evil_n ad_fw-la haereses_fw-la disponentia_fw-la which_o dispose_v it_o to_o heresy_n that_o general_a counsel_n be_v first_o of_o all_o necessary_a for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n 15._o dist_n 19_o c._n anastas_n &_o ibid._n glossa_fw-la &_o archid_n do_v 15._o especial_o of_o the_o roman_a which_o be_v de_fw-fr arduis_fw-la pertinentibus_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la difficult_a in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o which_o the_o gloss_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o require_v a_o council_n when_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v debate_v be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v only_o to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a church_n whereas_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v too_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n to_o commit_v our_o faith_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o fancy_n of_o one_o man_n alone_o last_o that_o now_o if_o ever_o be_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n either_o to_o procure_v the_o union_n of_o the_o greek_n with_o the_o latin_n or_o to_o repress_v the_o designment_n of_o the_o turk_n who_o after_o they_o have_v rend_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o empire_n will_v with_o all_o violence_n rush_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o antichrist_n and_o already_o say_v he_o many_o very_a godly_a devout_a man_n not_o without_o cause_n do_v fear_v praesentialiter_fw-la present_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o ruin_n namely_o of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o turk_n and_o of_o the_o church_n by_o antichrist_n 2._o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o schism_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o cardinal_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v of_o every_o each_o province_n but_o one_o only_a cardinal_n also_o that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o provide_v remedy_n &_o cut_v off_o the_o grievous_a burden_n wherewith_o the_o roman_a church_n oppress_v other_o churhce_n see_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v alienate_v from_o it_o because_o of_o her_o exaction_n excommunication_n and_o statute_n and_o that_o to_o take_v away_o those_o exaction_n it_o be_v meet_v she_o shall_v abate_v of_o her_o pomp_n of_o her_o excess_n and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o cardinal_n excommunication_n which_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v ought_v not_o come_v forth_o but_o for_o grave_n and_o weighty_a cause_n whereas_o in_o these_o day_n they_o be_v thunder_v forth_o for_o very_a light_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n temporal_a cause_n and_o the_o anathemaes_n themselves_o whereupon_o they_o be_v grow_v into_o contempt_n with_o all_o man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o mean_v use_v in_o statute_n canon_n and_o decree_n which_o oblige_v to_o mortal_a pain_n and_o of_o which_o may_v be_v say_v that_o of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o pharisy_n they_o lay_v burden_n on_o man_n shoulder_n which_o they_o will_v not_o touch_v with_o the_o top_n of_o the_o finger_n and_o this_o article_n reach_v very_o far_o 3._o for_o the_o prelate_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v capable_a in_o doctrine_n exemplary_a in_o manner_n resident_a in_o their_o charge_n moderate_a in_o diet_n and_o expense_n abstain_v from_o corporal_a arm_n from_o secular_a affair_n cut_v off_o all_o simony_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o declare_v that_o many_o observation_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o counsel_n than_o precept_n he_o bring_v for_o example_n lent_n to_o be_v moderate_v out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n the_o service_n to_o be_v abridge_v to_o a_o devout_a and_o entire_a brevity_n the_o variety_n of_o image_n in_o church_n to_o be_v repress_v a_o mean_a and_o bound_n to_o be_v set_v in_o new_a holiday_n church_n and_o saint_n on_o sunday_n and_o solemn_a feast_n only_o to_o abstain_v from_o labour_n and_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a service_n to_o banish_v and_o put_v forth_o all_o apocrypha_n scripture_n new_a prayer_n and_o to_o be_v short_a all_o novelty_n 4._o for_o religious_a person_n that_o their_o great_a number_n and_o diversity_n be_v altogether_o pernicious_a while_o the_o one_o boast_v and_o be_v proud_a in_o his_o rule_n against_o the_o other_o above_o all_o
on_o either_o side_n with_o music_n of_o diverse_a sort_n there_o be_v see_v also_o wild_a man_n cover_v with_o ivy_n which_o with_o a_o wonderful_a art_n seem_v to_o meet_v with_o lion_n &_o bear_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o temple_n be_v likewise_o spread_v with_o scarlet_a he_o also_o canonize_v s._n katherine_n of_o sienna_n platina_n note_v this_o among_o his_o apothegm_n that_o marriage_n have_v be_v for_o great_a reason_n take_v away_o from_o priest_n but_o that_o for_o great_a reason_n it_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o but_o onuphrius_n according_a to_o his_o ordinary_a custom_n race_v this_o out_o of_o his_o edition_n and_o other_o after_o he_o but_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o platina_n print_v by_o john_n de_fw-fr colonia_n in_o the_o year_n 1479_o and_o in_o many_o other_o how_o he_o be_v praise_v by_o many_o volateran_n write_v that_o his_o unmeasurable_a ambition_n stain_v all_o his_o virtue_n kliberius_fw-la his_o epitaph_n be_v this_o frigida_fw-la membra_fw-la pij_fw-la retinet_fw-la lapis_fw-la iste_fw-la loquacis_fw-la qui_fw-la pacem_fw-la moriens_fw-la attulit_fw-la italiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n vendider_v at_o pretio_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o crimina_fw-la multa_fw-la virtutis_fw-la specie_fw-la gesserat_fw-la ille_fw-la pius_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o do_v the_o bone_n of_o talk_v pius_n lie_v who_o by_o his_o death_n bring_v peace_n to_o italy_n etc._n etc._n nation_n he_o sell_v and_o many_o crime_n unfit_a he_o under_o show_n of_o virtue_n do_v commit_v and_o he_o present_o add_v the_o reason_n nam_fw-la scelus_fw-la orbis_fw-la erat_fw-la for_o he_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n now_o in_o the_o year_n 1494_o peter_n barbo_n a_o venetian_a the_o sister_n son_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n be_v create_v his_o successor_n by_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n the_o second_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o enter_v into_o the_o popedom_n but_o in_o recompense_n of_o the_o benefit_n he_o have_v receive_v of_o pius_n the_o second_o he_o put_v down_o all_o the_o abbreviator_n by_o he_o create_v without_o hear_v they_o and_o under_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n who_o pius_n for_o their_o learning_n have_v draw_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n utter_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o office_n without_o the_o repayment_n of_o any_o money_n some_o try_v he_o by_o supplication_n beseech_v he_o to_o refer_v their_o cause_n to_o the_o auditor_n of_o rota_n and_o platina_n who_o be_v one_o of_o they_o speak_v for_o all_o but_o he_o answer_v do_v thou_o thus_o call_v we_o unto_o judge_n say_v he_o as_o if_o thou_o know_v not_o that_o all_o law_n be_v lodge_v within_o the_o closet_n of_o our_o breast_n thus_o be_v our_o sentence_n let_v they_o void_a the_o place_n let_v they_o go_v whither_o they_o will_v i_o pass_v not_o for_o they_o i_o be_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o disannul_v or_o approve_v the_o act_n of_o other_o according_a to_o my_o own_o pleasure_n pius_fw-la the_o second_o who_o reduce_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o one_o only_a man_n and_o they_o also_o that_o have_v subject_v the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o he_o to_o wrest_v it_o into_o whatsoever_o sense_n he_o please_v may_v perceive_v into_o what_o danger_n they_o cast_v we_o when_o these_o man_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n destroy_v each_o other_o and_o either_o for_o pleasure_n or_o hatred_n overthrow_v all_o thing_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a they_o solicit_v night_n and_o day_n that_o at_o least_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o be_v reject_v they_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o letter_n be_v reject_v of_o thou_o 2._o platina_n in_o paul_n 2._o and_o disgrace_v with_o so_o notable_a contumely_n we_o will_v disperse_v ourselves_o to_o the_o king_n &_o prince_n in_o all_o part_n &_o will_v exhort_v they_o to_o call_v a_o council_n wherein_o thou_o may_v be_v constrain_v to_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o thou_o have_v strip_v we_o of_o our_o lawful_a possession_n and_o this_o have_v platina_n himself_o both_o write_v and_o sign_v but_o he_o be_v present_o cast_v into_o prison_n fetter_v with_o iron_n and_o declare_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n for_o have_v sow_v a_o slanderous_a libel_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o council_n platina_n defend_v himself_o that_o a_o libel_n have_v no_o name_n set_v to_o it_o but_o to_o this_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o have_v set_v to_o his_o name_n that_o he_o think_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o council_n see_v that_o counsel_n be_v in_o all_o age_n institute_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o censorship_n among_o the_o roman_n lest_o injury_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o any_o but_o he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o strait_o keep_v and_o sharp_o use_v until_o at_o the_o end_n of_o four_o month_n by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o cardinal_n gonzaga_n he_o be_v deliver_v on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o stir_v out_o of_o the_o city_n paul_n have_v for_o competitor_n under_o eugenius_n while_o he_o be_v in_o minoribus_fw-la the_o cardinal_n aloisio_n of_o padova_n who_o grace_n and_o favour_n do_v much_o offend_v he_o he_o die_v leave_v great_a wealth_n behind_o he_o which_o he_o bequeath_v by_o testament_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o paul_n himself_o to_o the_o scarampi_n his_o brethren_n he_o seize_v upon_o all_o for_o himself_o and_o retain_v the_o scarampi_n till_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v transport_v to_o florence_n be_v bring_v back_o to_o rome_n out_o of_o these_o particular_a action_n may_v be_v judge_v what_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o this_o man_n on_o who_o will_n they_o will_v have_v the_o commonwealth_n depend_v james_n picinin_n a_o famous_a captain_n retain_v king_n ferdinand_n yea_o and_o paul_n himself_o in_o their_o duty_n francis_n sforza_n duke_n of_o milan_n his_o father_n in_o law_n send_v he_o to_o the_o king_n under_o faith_n give_v that_o whensoever_o he_o will_v he_o shall_v return_v again_o safe_a ferdinand_n cast_v he_o into_o prison_n with_o his_o son_n and_o a_o while_n after_o put_v he_o to_o death_n say_v that_o he_o fall_v down_o in_o the_o prison_n itself_o break_v his_o leg_n while_o he_o behold_v at_o a_o window_n more_o attentive_o than_o heedful_o the_o king_n galley_n return_v with_o victory_n from_o ischia_n it_o be_v think_v of_o some_o that_o paul_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o that_o treachery_n see_v that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n go_v very_o often_o to_o and_o fro_o between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n and_o paul_n himself_o say_v when_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o captivity_n that_o the_o judge_n of_o appeal_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n a_o while_n after_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o conceit_n that_o one_o callimachus_n a_o roman_a have_v conspire_v against_o he_o whereupon_o as_o his_o fantasy_n lead_v he_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o reach_n &_o commit_v they_o to_o prison_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o eagre_o for_o that_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o lucas_n tortius_fw-la a_o gentleman_n of_o rome_n banish_v to_o naples_n be_v see_v thereabouts_o with_o some_o troop_n and_o platina_n himself_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n take_v a_o felicity_n in_o his_o suspicion_n who_o be_v apprehend_v he_o command_v shall_v present_o be_v put_v to_o the_o rack_n although_o a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o understand_v that_o this_o lucas_n have_v not_o stir_v one_o foot_n and_o certain_o know_v that_o this_o pretend_a conspiracy_n be_v altogether_o vain_a and_o without_o ground_n yet_o he_o will_v needs_o make_v show_n that_o there_o be_v some_o hide_a cause_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o lightness_n wherefore_o many_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o torment_n die_v man_n of_o good_a note_n who_o name_n and_o dignity_n the_o author_n set_v down_o twenty_o within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o day_n be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o sift_v to_o the_o utmost_a platina_n among_o other_o while_o say_v he_o i_o do_v hang_v in_o these_o torment_v naked_a rend_v as_o a_o thief_n and_o murderer_n vianensius_n handle_v the_o bracelet_n of_o sanga_n de_fw-it cioggia_fw-it his_o companion_n ask_v he_o what_o wench_n have_v give_v he_o that_o for_o a_o favour_n he_o sit_v as_o another_o minos_n on_o spread_v carpet_n as_o if_o he_o be_v at_o a_o wedding_n or_o rather_o at_o the_o supper_n of_o atreus_n and_o tantalus_n speak_v of_o love_n he_o turn_v to_o i_o urge_v i_o to_o unfold_v the_o order_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n or_o rather_o fable_n invent_v of_o calimachus_n consider_v here_o in_o so_o severe_a a_o act_n the_o gravity_n of_o this_o man_n of_o a_o churchman_n especial_o who_o the_o sacred_a canon_n forbid_v to_o be_v present_a at_o such_o execution_n lest_o if_o death_n shall_v follow_v he_o shall_v become_v irregular_a and_o impious_a he_o ask_v
sermon_n public_o foretell_v that_o italy_n shall_v be_v invade_v by_o foreign_a power_n with_o so_o great_a astonishment_n that_o neither_o council_n nor_o wall_n nor_o arm_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v they_o and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o fifteen_o year_n together_o while_o he_o live_v at_o florence_n but_o say_v he_o when_o charles_n be_v return_v into_o france_n and_o the_o pope_n free_v from_o his_o fear_n he_o begin_v to_o remember_v hieronimus_fw-la who_o have_v be_v long_o before_o accuse_v unto_o he_o for_o inveigh_v against_o the_o clergy_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n not_o without_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o they_o both_o for_o nourish_a discord_n at_o florence_n for_o preach_v doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o catholic_a be_v for_o these_o cause_v many_o time_n cite_v to_o rome_n but_o he_o refuse_v to_o appear_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1479_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o he_o still_o continue_v in_o his_o preach_n his_o adversary_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n mark_v where_o he_o live_v &_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o common_a prisonhouse_n in_o which_o tumult_n the_o kinsfolk_n of_o those_o who_o the_o year_n before_o lose_v their_o head_n slay_v franciscus_n valori_n a_o excellent_a citizen_n and_o his_o chief_a patron_n this_o say_v guicciardine_n savanarola_n be_v examine_v with_o torture_n upon_o which_o examination_n a_o process_n be_v publish_v which_o discharge_v he_o of_o those_o calumny_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o he_o touch_v his_o avarice_n his_o dishonest_a behaviour_n his_o secret_a practice_n with_o foreign_a prince_n tend_v only_o to_o this_o that_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v foretell_v be_v do_v not_o by_o divine_a revelation_n but_o out_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o move_v thereunto_o for_o any_o ill_a intent_n or_o out_o of_o covetousness_n to_o obtain_v any_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n he_o only_o respect_v that_o by_o his_o mean_n a_o general_a council_n may_v be_v call_v wherein_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v reform_v and_o the_o degenerate_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v possible_a may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o those_o that_o be_v near_a unto_o they_o and_o if_o he_o can_v bring_v so_o great_a and_o so_o profitable_a a_o work_n to_o effect_v he_o will_v think_v it_o a_o far_o great_a glory_n than_o to_o obtain_v the_o popedom_n itself_o because_o that_o can_v not_o proceed_v but_o from_o excellent_a learning_n and_o virtue_n with_o a_o singular_a reverence_n of_o all_o man_n whereas_o the_o popedom_n be_v obtain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n either_o by_o wicked_a mean_n or_o the_o benefit_n of_o fortune_n here_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v with_o they_o to_o desire_v or_o to_o forward_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o general_a council_n and_o to_o make_v it_o conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v confirm_v this_o process_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o diverse_a religious_a of_o the_o same_o order_n he_o with_o two_o other_o his_o fellow_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o holy_a order_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o general_n of_o the_o dominican_n and_o the_o bishop_n romolin_n who_o be_v afterward_o cardinal_n of_o surrenta_n depute_a commissary_n by_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v do_v he_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o secular_a court_n by_o the_o judgement_n whereof_o they_o be_v first_o hang_v and_o then_o burn_v which_o their_o death_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v constant_o endure_v the_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n still_o continue_v for_o diverse_a there_o be_v that_o think_v he_o a_o impostor_n and_o abuser_n of_o the_o people_n other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o that_o confession_n that_o be_v publish_v be_v forge_v or_o that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o weak_a constitution_n it_o be_v extort_a from_o he_o by_o torment_n against_o the_o truth_n excuse_v his_o fragility_n and_o weakness_n with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v neither_o imprison_v nor_o constrain_v by_o torment_n or_o any_o extraordinary_a force_n but_o only_o terrify_v with_o the_o word_n of_o a_o simple_a maid_n deny_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o his_o master_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v hear_v many_o of_o his_o godly_a admonition_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n and_o hereby_o be_v those_o slander_n sufficient_o disprove_v which_o we_o read_v in_o nauclerus_fw-la to_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o 50._o naucler_n genar_n 50._o guicciardine_n charge_v he_o with_o no_o other_o crime_n but_o that_o those_o prediction_n which_o before_o he_o affirm_v to_o proceed_v from_o divine_a revelation_n be_v near_o his_o death_n he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o observation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o doubt_n of_o the_o apocalyps_n which_o sound_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o revelation_n and_o which_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n flaminius_n a_o famous_a poet_n of_o italy_n in_o his_o epitaph_n think_v far_o otherwise_o dum_fw-la fera_fw-fr flamma_fw-la tuos_fw-la hieronym_n pascitur_fw-la artus_fw-la religio_fw-la flevit_fw-la dilaniata_fw-la comas_fw-la flevit_fw-la &_o o_o dixit_fw-la crudeles_fw-la parcite_fw-la flammae_fw-la parcite_fw-la sunt_fw-la isto_fw-la viscera_fw-la nostra_fw-la rogo_fw-la b_o while_o furious_a flame_n o_o jerome_n thy_o body_n wear_v religion_n weep_v and_o tear_v her_o hair_n she_o weep_v and_o cry_v o_o cruel_a flame_n o_o stay_v your_o ire_n o_o stay_v our_o bowel_n burn_v in_o this_o same_o fire_n now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v what_o point_v of_o religion_n he_o desire_v to_o have_v reform_v in_o that_o council_n he_o so_o much_o thirst_v after_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v in_o his_o book_n wherein_o he_o overthrow_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v all_o humane_a tradition_n place_v all_o his_o hope_n in_o the_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n stick_v only_o to_o his_o passion_n acknowledge_v christ_n merit_n only_o maintain_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n thunder_v against_o indulgence_n and_o as_o well_o for_o life_n as_o doctrine_n acknowledge_v antichrist_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o doctrine_n especial_o of_o free_a justification_n be_v excellent_o handle_v in_o his_o meditation_n upon_o the_o thirty_o and_o fifty_o psalm_n which_o possevinus_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v compose_v the_o night_n before_o his_o punishment_n as_o for_o his_o sermon_n and_o other_o book_n the_o roman_a index_n have_v purge_v they_o according_a to_o their_o manner_n but_o if_o under_o that_o yoke_n of_o oppression_n to_o thirst_v after_o a_o reformation_n be_v heresy_n and_o worthy_a fire_n and_o faggot_n doubtless_o he_o be_v not_o only_o faulty_a only_o in_o danger_n for_o europe_n be_v then_o full_a of_o excellent_a man_n who_o vow_n and_o prayer_n unto_o god_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n neither_o want_v there_o those_o who_o foretell_v a_o reformation_n at_o hand_n so_o plain_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o see_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o divine_a inspiration_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o wesselus_n of_o groening_n call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n john_n ostendorp_n a_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o deventrie_n visit_v that_o reverend_a old_a man_n historia_n gerad_n noviomagus_n in_o historia_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o young_a man_n thou_o shall_v live_v to_o see_v the_o day_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o modern_a contentious_a divine_n thomas_n and_o bonaventure_n and_o other_o of_o that_o stamp_n shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o hiss_v at_o of_o all_o divine_n that_o be_v true_o christian_n tilemanus_fw-la spengerberg_n speak_v to_o his_o child_n and_o neighbour_n short_o say_v he_o this_o religion_n which_o now_o flourish_v shall_v grow_v into_o contempt_n then_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o priest_n and_o monk_n for_o their_o wickedness_n avarice_n hatred_n uncleanness_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o monastery_n and_o another_o true_a religion_n shall_v be_v reestablish_v for_o god_n will_v no_o long_o suffer_v the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o these_o man_n teach_v no_o one_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o lead_v a_o life_n worse_o than_o painim_n paulus_n scriptoris_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o tubingue_n speak_v likewise_o to_o that_o purpose_n so_o do_v john_n keiserberg_n a_o preacher_n at_o strasbourg_n and_o a_o author_n of_o certain_a divinity_n book_n there_o shall_v one_o come_v say_v he_o raise_v by_o god_n that_o shall_v establish_v it_o
cruel_a nor_o so_o great_a beyond_o opinion_n and_o belief_n which_o be_v unfit_a for_o his_o terrible_a mind_n after_o some_o day_n sickness_n he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n etc._n etc._n worthy_a of_o great_a praise_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o secular_a prince_n and_o attempt_v such_o thing_n or_o if_o he_o have_v more_o care_n to_o exalt_v the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o peaceable_a mean_n than_o to_o make_v it_o great_a in_o temporal_a thing_n by_o war_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o desire_v above_o other_o but_o note_v of_o who_o of_o they_o who_o the_o true_a name_n of_o thing_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o distinction_n of_o they_o confuse_a judge_v that_o pope_n be_v more_o to_o be_v praise_v in_o this_o that_o by_o arm_n and_o shed_v christian_n blood_n increase_v the_o domination_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v than_o labour_n by_o good_a example_n of_o life_n to_o amend_v corrupt_a manner_n and_o take_v care_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o soul_n for_o who_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o christ_n the_o lord_n his_o vicar_n on_o earth_n and_o do_v not_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n epigramma_fw-la joakimus_fw-la cureus_n freistadiensis_n in_o annalibus_fw-la gentis_fw-la silesiae_fw-la arnoldus_fw-la ferronius_n in_fw-la vita_fw-la ludovici_fw-la gilberti_n ducerij_fw-la epigramma_fw-la worthy_o exclaim_v against_o the_o naughty_a life_n of_o this_o pope_n o_o eternal_a god_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o watch_v how_o ill_o it_o will_v be_v with_o the_o world_n which_o we_o govern_v i_o poor_a hunter_n and_o that_o wicked_a drunkard_n julius_n we_o read_v also_o that_o when_o a_o little_a after_o his_o election_n he_o depart_v from_o rome_n to_o make_v war_n against_o maximilian_n and_o lewis_n pass_v over_o the_o bridge_n he_o cast_v the_o key_n into_o tiber_n and_o hold_v a_o naked_a sword_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a and_o high_a voice_n that_o see_v peter_n key_n will_v not_o suffice_v paul_n sword_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v which_o give_v occasion_n of_o many_o epigram_n these_o among_o other_o hic_fw-la gladius_fw-la pauli_n nos_fw-la nunc_fw-la defendit_fw-la ab_fw-la host_n quandoquidem_fw-la clavis_fw-la niliuvat_fw-la ista_fw-la petri._n sith_o peter_n key_n with_o foe_n do_v nought_o prevail_v this_o sword_n of_o paul_n to_o save_v we_o shall_v not_o fail_v and_o in_o gallum_fw-la ut_fw-la fama_fw-la est_fw-la bellum_fw-la gesturus_fw-la acerbum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o hereupon_o wicelius_n though_o a_o defender_n of_o pope_n plain_o say_v of_o he_o marti_fw-la quam_fw-la christo_fw-la propior_fw-la that_o he_o be_v fit_a for_o mars_n than_o for_o christ_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v think_v that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o year_n he_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o death_n of_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n whereas_o his_o predecessor_n be_v wont_v to_o grant_v privilege_n to_o beg_a friar_n he_o to_o the_o canton_n of_o the_o swisser_n his_o confederate_n the_o principal_a executer_n of_o his_o high_a enterprise_n give_v the_o perpetual_a title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n with_o many_o bull_n standard_n a_o sword_n and_o golden_a cap_n and_o other_o gift_n that_o he_o may_v have_v they_o ready_a at_o all_o his_o commandment_n neither_o be_v he_o for_o all_o that_o negligent_a in_o his_o indulgence_n whereby_o he_o may_v rake_v in_o money_n witness_v the_o epigram_n fraud_n capit_fw-la totum_fw-la mercator_fw-la julius_n orbem_fw-la vendit_fw-la enim_fw-la coelos_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la ipse_fw-la tamen_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o fraud_n the_o merchant_n julius_n rake_n in_o pelf_n for_o heaven_n he_o sell_v yet_o have_v it_o not_o himself_o and_o this_o evident_o enough_o appear_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o bull_n especial_o by_o that_o date_a in_o the_o year_n 1505_o whereby_o be_v new_o enter_v his_o popedom_n he_o ordain_v that_o every_o fifteen_o year_n annuity_n shall_v be_v pay_v for_o benefice_n and_o that_o he_o may_v reserve_v to_o himself_o all_o liberty_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o mere_a authority_n sollicitat_fw-la bulla_n cvius_fw-la initium_fw-la exit_fw-la debito_fw-la pastoral_n officij_fw-la alia_fw-la cvius_fw-la initium_fw-la suscepti_fw-la regiminis_fw-la cura_fw-la sollicitat_fw-la against_o the_o admonition_n make_v unto_o he_o from_o all_o part_n he_o renew_v the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o second_o against_o they_o that_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o future_a council_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o appealant_o be_v judge_v excommunicate_v and_o their_o appeal_n void_a and_o with_o these_o goodly_a preface_n out_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o pastoral_a office_n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o government_n undertake_v solicit_v we_o etc._n etc._n but_o with_o what_o face_n and_o faithfulness_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n unless_o it_o be_v with_o that_o sincerity_n which_o this_o epigram_n describe_v genua_n cvi_fw-la patrem_fw-la genitricem_fw-la graecia_n epigram_n conradus_n grebelius_n in_o epigram_n partum_fw-la pontus_n &_o unda_fw-la dedit_fw-la num_fw-la bone_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la fallaces_n ligures_n mendax_fw-la est_fw-la graecia_n ponto_n nulla_fw-la fides_fw-la in_fw-la te_fw-la haec_fw-la singula_fw-la jule_n tenes_fw-fr from_o genua_n and_o greece_n his_o parent_n blood_n at_o sea_n he_o have_v his_o birth_n can_v he_o be_v good_a the_o genowais_o be_v false_a greek_n liar_n be_v trustless_a the_o sea_n all_o this_o julius_n in_o thou_o which_o true_o he_o verify_v in_o effect_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n i_o will_v willing_o omit_v these_o other_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o author_n but_o that_o all_o filthiness_n with_o they_o be_v but_o a_o play_n venit_fw-la in_o italiam_fw-la spectatus_fw-la indole_fw-la rara_fw-la germanus_n redijt_fw-la de_fw-la pvero_fw-la mulier_fw-la to_o rome_n a_o german_a go_v of_o fair_a aspect_n but_o he_o return_v a_o woman_n in_o effect_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o julius_n the_o same_o we_o find_v write_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n of_o two_o young_a gentleman_n violate_v or_o force_v by_o he_o who_o queen_n anne_n wife_n of_o lewis_n the_o twelve_o have_v recommend_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o nantes_n to_o carry_v with_o he_o into_o italy_n let_v we_o add_v this_o for_o conclusion_n that_o when_o he_o be_v besiege_v at_o bononia_n by_o the_o grand_a master_n de_fw-fr chaumont_n general_n of_o the_o army_n of_o lewis_n the_o 12_o under_o colour_n of_o entertain_v a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n bring_v into_o the_o city_n for_o his_o succour_n certain_a company_n of_o turk_n conduct_v by_o chapin_n vitelli_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o publish_v by_o his_o bull_n full_a pardon_n and_o large_a indulgence_n to_o whosoever_o shall_v kill_v a_o frenchman_n that_o be_v a_o christian_n so_o that_o not_o without_o reason_n our_o french_a church_n at_o that_o time_n call_v that_o full_a power_n of_o pope_n a_o boisterous_a tempest_n and_o a_o diabolical_a word_n and_o thus_o be_v we_o come_v to_o the_o year_n 1513._o 1513._o an._n 1513._o the_o popedom_n of_o julius_n be_v imperious_a and_o barbarous_a the_o cardinal_n who_o have_v feel_v his_o cruelty_n before_o they_o will_v proceed_v to_o election_n think_v by_o prescribe_v condition_n to_o the_o future_a pope_n to_o bridle_v his_o authority_n but_o present_o after_o say_v guicciardine_n they_o themselves_o do_v abrogat_fw-la they_o almost_o all_o 2._o guicciard_n l._n 2._o according_a as_o they_o be_v lead_v some_o with_o fear_n and_o some_o with_o hope_n of_o favour_n all_o uncapable_a of_o a_o better_a state_n this_o same_o be_v john_n the_o medicis_n commander_n as_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n army_n who_o have_v be_v take_v in_o the_o battle_n of_o ravenna_n and_o have_v make_v a_o escape_n away_o contrary_a to_o his_o faith_n be_v present_o after_o create_v general_n of_o the_o war_n against_o the_o florentine_n he_o be_v scarce_o thirty_o seven_o year_n old_a when_o against_o custom_n by_o a_o new_a example_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o popedom_n by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o young_a cardinal_n in_o his_o first_o act_n he_o make_v manifest_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n for_o the_o pomp_n of_o his_o coronation_n be_v so_o excessive_a 2._o guicciard_n l._n 2._o as_o well_o of_o they_o of_o his_o house_n and_o court_n as_o of_o all_o the_o prelate_n that_o no_o man_n but_o will_v confess_v that_o from_o the_o inundation_n of_o the_o barbarian_n there_o have_v be_v nothing_o see_v more_o proud_a and_o stately_a see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o on_o that_o day_n have_v spend_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o ducat_n and_o the_o wise_a sort_n judge_v say_v he_o that_o such_o a_o pomp_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o pope_n next_o he_o resolve_v to_o continue_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o to_o extinguish_v that_o of_o pisa_n which_o he_o easy_o do_v in_o reestablish_v the_o five_o cardinal_n which_o julius_n
rage_v every_o where_n and_o thirst_v after_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o miserable_a you_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n appease_v this_o cerberus_n but_o with_o a_o golden_a river_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o arm_n nor_o army_n the_o ten_o will_v be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o troop_n of_o horseman_n and_o regiment_n of_o footman_n it_o seem_v unto_o i_o when_o i_o diligent_o consider_v the_o matter_n that_o a_o two_o fold_v way_n be_v propose_v on_o the_o one_o side_n gold_n be_v demand_v which_o superstition_n command_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o refuse_v it_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v threaten_v take_v which_o way_n of_o they_o you_o please_v but_o o_o foolish_a and_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n behold_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o justice_n will_v be_v lead_v and_o turn_v at_o the_o beck_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o florentine_n will_v be_v angry_a with_o he_o that_o give_v not_o and_o again_o pacify_v with_o he_o that_o give_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v but_o yet_o not_o always_o to_o be_v fear_v especial_o when_o it_o be_v do_v for_o humane_a affection_n i_o fear_v the_o indignation_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o florentine_n i_o fear_v not_o and_o now_o indeed_o be_v in_o hand_n the_o affair_n of_o florence_n not_o of_o christ_n the_o last_o summer_n with_o great_a expense_n and_o charge_n be_v war_n make_v against_o francis_n duke_n of_o urbin_n who_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o dukedom_n but_o first_o appease_v with_o money_n laurence_n de_fw-fr medicis_n succeed_v in_o his_o place_n julius_n the_o second_o be_v not_o provident_a enough_o that_o he_o leave_v no_o more_o gold_n there_o be_v invent_v a_o certain_a new_a fraud_n against_o all_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v the_o rich_a that_o they_o have_v conspire_v the_o pope_n death_n and_o thereupon_o be_v their_o good_n confiscate_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o cross_n erect_v in_o every_o town_n propitious_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o giver_n i_o omit_v the_o comedy_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n full_a both_o of_o laughter_n and_o of_o indignation_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n crieth_z the_o prophet_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v laurence_n build_v and_o not_o peter_n the_o stone_n in_o the_o night_n wander_v away_o i_o feign_v nothing_o here_o most_o excellent_a prince_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n why_o be_v the_o world_n solicit_v for_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n whereon_o there_o be_v but_o two_o mason_n only_o in_o that_o work_n and_o one_o of_o they_o lame_a save_v that_o of_o late_a in_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o stranger_n be_v stir_v up_o a_o tumult_n of_o artificer_n there_o run_v and_o shout_v there_o be_v see_v foolish_a paint_a angel_n receive_v gift_n from_o the_o giver_n and_o carry_v they_o up_o on_o high_a etc._n etc._n consider_v now_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v every_o day_n will_v now_o bring_v forth_o new_a care_n the_o duke_n of_o urbin_n be_v hunt_v away_o the_o like_a fortune_n be_v threaten_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o salute_v laurence_n de_fw-fr medicis_n or_o the_o florentine_a duke_n of_o tuscanie_n thus_o have_v you_o now_o brief_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o ten_o and_o the_o ambuscado_n of_o the_o turk_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o mean_n of_o superstition_n rob_v your_o very_a bowel_n and_o this_o be_v then_o the_o judgement_n of_o germany_n the_o other_o follow_v a_o solemn_a appeal_v of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n assemble_v the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o march_n 1517_o in_o which_o after_o they_o have_v protest_v that_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o against_o the_o pope_n power_n benè_fw-la consult_v well_o counsel_v they_o declare_v that_o by_o this_o power_n he_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o make_v impeccabilis_fw-la exempt_a from_o sin_n so_o that_o if_o he_o command_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v unjust_a which_o have_v be_v suggest_v unto_o he_o by_o naughty_a insinuation_n he_o ought_v to_o bear_v it_o patient_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v and_o if_o he_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o must_v not_o be_v obey_v yea_o he_o may_v be_v by_o right_o resist_v but_o if_o he_o be_v so_o aid_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n upon_o the_o false_a suggestion_n or_o evil_a counsel_n of_o flatterer_n or_o deceiver_n that_o he_o can_v be_v resist_v and_o the_o remedy_n of_o resist_a be_v take_v away_o yet_o by_o natural_a right_n there_o remain_v one_o thing_n which_o no_o prince_n can_v take_v away_o namely_o the_o remedy_n of_o appeal_v see_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a defence_n competent_a to_o every_o one_o by_o divine_a natural_a and_o human_a right_n which_o can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o prince_n and_o there_o they_o approve_v the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o urge_v the_o reformation_n there_o ordain_v which_o they_o specify_v in_o particular_a as_o the_o remedy_n against_o simony_n a_o prohibition_n not_o to_o raise_v or_o pay_v annuity_n and_o other_o statute_n confirm_v by_o the_o national_a council_n of_o france_n hold_v at_o bourge_n and_o consequent_o strenghthen_v by_o the_o perpetual_a edict_n of_o charles_n the_o seven_o in_o prejudice_n of_o which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o say_v they_o leo_n the_o ten_o in_o a_o certain_a assembly_n hold_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v against_o we_o convocate_v we_o know_v not_o how_o but_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v decree_v or_o ordain_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o sacred_a counsel_n which_o assembly_n gape_v after_o their_o lust_n and_o commodity_n and_o expect_v by_o these_o mean_n gold_n and_o silver_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o at_o their_o wish_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o out_o of_o the_o territory_n of_o dauphinie_n envy_v these_o statute_n that_o hinder_v it_o they_o have_v labour_v to_o abrogate_v they_o and_o for_o proof_n that_o this_o council_n to_o wit_n of_o lateran_n be_v unlawful_a they_o allege_v that_o against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n it_o condemn_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o particular_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n and_o in_o this_o deed_n king_n francis_n by_o cunning_a mean_n be_v deceive_v who_o then_o be_v in_o italy_n amid_o the_o noise_n of_o arm_n and_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o certain_a concordat_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v publish_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v how_o great_a damage_n it_o will_v bring_v to_o his_o realm_n out_o of_o which_o they_o conclude_v we_o the_o rector_n and_o university_n of_o paris_n feel_v ourselves_o grieve_v endamage_v and_o oppress_v do_v appeal_n from_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n not_o well_o counsel_v and_o from_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o say_v sacred_a council_n of_o basill_n and_o of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n depend_v upon_o it_o and_o from_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a statute_n and_o yield_a consent_n thereto_o unto_o a_o future_a council_n lawful_o assemble_v etc._n etc._n protest_v instantèr_n instantiùs_fw-la instantissimè_fw-la most_o instant_o to_o prosecute_v this_o appeal_v by_o way_n of_o nullity_n of_o abuse_n of_o iniquity_n or_o unjustice_n and_o otherwise_o the_o best_a we_o may_v to_o reserve_v the_o election_n and_o choice_n unto_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o moreover_o all_o the_o principal_n there_o present_a under-signed_n the_o same_o in_o solemn_a manner_n with_o all_o the_o formality_n requisite_a thereunto_o 1508._o professio_fw-la fidei_fw-la fratrum_fw-la waldensium_fw-la regi_fw-la vladislao_n in_o hungarian_n missa_fw-la an._n 1508._o responsio_fw-la excusatoria_fw-la fratrum_fw-la waldensium_fw-la contra_fw-la binas_fw-la literas_fw-la r.p._n angustani_n sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n doctoris_fw-la ad_fw-la eundem_fw-la data_fw-la anno_fw-la 1508._o but_o beside_o these_o opposition_n among_o themselves_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n and_o province_n of_o moravia_n and_o silesia_n the_o church_n in_o great_a number_n continue_v and_o open_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o papacy_n and_o by_o public_a preach_n impugn_a the_o abuse_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n these_o same_o in_o the_o year_n 1508_o present_v again_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o vladistaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n together_o with_o a_o apology_n wherein_o they_o vehement_o confute_v the_o calumny_n usual_o lay_v against_o their_o doctrine_n and_o plain_o lay_v open_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o they_o have_v just_o and_o lawful_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v long_a than_o can_v be_v here_o insert_v such_o notwithstanding_o as_o that_o
when_o caelestins_n letter_n be_v read_v the_o synod_n cry_v out_o to_o caelestin_n a_o second_o paul_n i_o confess_v and_o do_v they_o not_o the_o like_a of_o cyrill_n cry_v out_o to_o cyrill_n a_o second_o paul_n there_o be_v but_o one_o caelestin_n but_o one_o cyrill_n and_o what_o other_o demand_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v those_o legate_n make_v but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o act_n to_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o have_v be_v deny_v to_o any_o ordinary_a bishop_n which_o have_v come_v late_o as_o they_o do_v and_o yet_o baronius_n will_v fain_o have_v it_o damnatio_fw-la iterata_fw-la damnatio_fw-la that_o this_o subscription_n of_o they_o be_v a_o second_o sentence_n confirmatorie_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v give_v by_o the_o council_n whereas_o they_o themselves_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n signify_v only_o this_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o belief_n and_o opinion_n with_o the_o synod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o if_o cyrill_n have_v be_v legate_n what_o need_v of_o this_o or_o if_o this_o be_v needful_a than_o it_o follow_v that_o cyrill_n be_v not_o legate_n for_o the_o pope_n but_o be_v only_o request_v to_o pass_v his_o word_n unto_o the_o council_n for_o the_o orthodox_n belief_n of_o caelestin_n four_o philippicus_n a_o priest_n of_o rome_n and_o one_o of_o the_o legate_n in_o his_o speech_n say_v that_o he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v that_o the_o member_n do_v so_o well_o agree_v with_o their_o holy_a head_n 195._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 195._o and_o hereupon_o baronius_n make_v a_o flourish_n and_o because_o these_o father_n have_v the_o patience_n to_o hear_v he_o do_v thou_o see_v reader_n say_v he_o how_o all_o these_o father_n be_v content_a to_o hear_v he_o without_o repine_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o will_v have_v have_v they_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v a_o uproar_n in_o the_o synod_n and_o have_v fall_v by_o the_o ear_n about_o it_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v consider_v how_o at_o the_o overture_n of_o this_o council_n they_o place_v christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n for_o head_n of_o this_o council_n or_o if_o the_o doubt_n be_v of_o the_o ministerial_a head_n that_o then_o in_o their_o synodal_n epistle_n they_o call_v cyril_n the_o head_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o bishop_n but_o of_o every_o such_o insolent_a prank_n which_o the_o pope_n or_o their_o legate_n play_v baronius_n be_v ever_o ready_a to_o make_v a_o title_n but_o will_v you_o now_o know_v who_o be_v sovereign_a in_o this_o council_n the_o synod_n by_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o all_o humility_n ask_v leave_v to_o depart_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o home_n see_v that_o all_o controversy_n be_v now_o decide_v and_o the_o emperor_n upon_o relation_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v give_v his_o confirmation_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pa._n 273._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d due_o inform_v have_v pronounce_v that_o the_o holy_a ecumenical_a council_n have_v do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o therefore_o have_v displace_v and_o banish_v nestorius_n command_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o to_o elect_v and_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o thereupon_o the_o father_n ordain_v maximinus_n and_o far_o the_o emperor_n command_v they_o to_o return_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o home_n consider_v we_o also_o that_o the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n speak_v of_o this_o primacy_n by_o virtue_n of_o saint_n peter_n chair_n in_o far_o other_o term_n than_o now_o man_n use_v to_o do_v saint_n ambrose_n expound_v those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o 2._o ambros_n ad_fw-la gala_n ca._n 2._o where_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o peter_n he_o name_v say_v he_o only_a peter_n and_o compare_v himself_o to_o he_o because_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o primacy_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n now_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o rome_n be_v not_o of_o the_o gentile_n if_o so_o to_o what_o purpose_n then_o serve_v the_o primacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o he_o add_v yet_o far_a yet_o we_o see_v full_a and_o absolute_a authority_n give_v to_o saint_n peter_n for_o the_o preach_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o likewise_o full_a and_o absolute_a authority_n be_v give_v to_o paul_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o term_v himself_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o truth_n and_o verity_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o never_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o say_v he_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n take_v unto_o he_o as_o by_o lot_n the_o dispensation_n and_o a_o hard_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o draw_v those_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o far_o off_o than_o those_o which_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o prefer_v paul_n before_o peter_n as_o one_o which_o undertake_v the_o hard_a task_n 10._o august_n in_o johan_n tract_n 124._o &_o in_o epist_n johan_n tract_n 10._o and_o saint_n augustine_n the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o rock_n from_o which_o rock_n saint_n peter_n take_v his_o name_n upon_o this_o stone_n say_v our_o saviour_n that_o be_v upon_o this_o stone_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n meaning_n upon_o this_o faith_n those_o which_o will_v build_v upon_o man_n say_v i_o be_o of_o cephas_n i._o of_o peter_n but_o those_o who_o will_v not_o build_v upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o that_o stone_n say_v i_o be_o of_o christ._n saint_n basil_n doubtless_o never_o dream_v of_o this_o primacy_n he_o see_v indeed_o and_o grieve_v to_o see_v the_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o with_o what_o indignation_n speak_v he_o of_o he_o in_o his_o ten_o epistle_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o in_o his_o 52_o epistle_n to_o athanasius_n speak_v of_o the_o combustion_n in_o the_o east_n he_o say_v that_o he_o purpose_v to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o confess_v but_o to_o what_o purpose_n will_v he_o write_v only_o for_o this_o 10.50.52_o basil_n epist_n 10.50.52_o to_o request_v he_o to_o give_v they_o his_o advice_n and_o that_o he_o will_v admonish_v such_o as_o be_v perverse_a how_o much_o more_o glorious_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n say_n that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o undergo_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o call_v he_o the_o shelter_n and_o refuge_n of_o they_o all_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n miletius_n say_v he_o preside_v there_o as_o over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n math._n chrysost_n in_o math._n c._n 16._o &_o in_o serm_n de_fw-fr pentecost_n euseb_n emiss_a in_o serm_n de_fw-fr nativi_fw-la chrysost_n homil._n 43._o in_o math._n and_o of_o which_o all_o other_o church_n be_v but_o as_o parcel_n and_o chrysostome_n upon_o this_o stone_n he_o say_v not_o upon_o peter_n for_o he_o have_v not_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o a_o man_n but_o upon_o that_o faith_n and_o confession_n and_o word_n of_o piety_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n speak_v eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la and_o chrysostome_n have_v lay_v this_o doctrine_n for_o a_o ground_n go_v on_o and_o speak_v plain_o whosoever_o say_v he_o among_o the_o bishop_n he_o except_v none_o shall_v desire_v this_o primacy_n here_o on_o earth_n shall_v undoubted_o find_v confusion_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v which_o affect_v to_o be_v the_o first_o shall_v not_o be_v number_v among_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o speak_v of_o saint_n paul_n he_o have_v say_v he_o 2._o idem_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n c._n 2._o before_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o rest_n in_o honour_n but_o now_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o the_o great_a that_o be_v to_o saint_n peter_n show_v that_o every_o of_o they_o have_v receive_v equal_a dignity_n now_o if_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v equal_a how_o come_v there_o one_o superior_a among_o their_o successor_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v speak_v at_o what_o time_n the_o pope_n begin_v apparent_o to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o his_o fellow_n for_o of_o this_o very_a age_n it_o be_v that_o socrates_n speak_v of_o innocentius_n zozimus_n boniface_n and_o caelestin_n 〈◊〉_d socrat._n li._n 7._o c._n 10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a testify_v that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n like_v unto_o that_o of_o alexandria_n pass_v the_o bound_n and_o border_n of_o the_o priesthood_n
have_v long_o since_o aspire_v unto_o a_o secular_a kind_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n where_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n have_v put_v in_o quasi_fw-la which_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_n itself_o add_v hereunto_o that_o in_o those_o day_n all_o the_o patriarchall_a church_n be_v equal_o call_v apostolical_a and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o 〈◊〉_d sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o edit_n graec._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o sozomene_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a in_o this_o synod_n say_v he_o be_v present_a for_o apostolical_a see_v macarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n eustachius_n of_o antioch_n alexander_n of_o alexandria_n but_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v absent_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n rank_v julius_n in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o degree_n with_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n as_o theodoret_n report_v write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n 9_o theodoret._n li._n 5._o ca._n 9_o call_v antioch_n the_o most_o ancient_a and_o true_o apostolical_a church_n and_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n they_o term_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n so_o likewise_o ruffian_n 1._o ruffin_n li._n 2._o c._n 1._o though_o himself_o a_o member_n of_o the_o western_a church_n as_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o aquileia_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o syricius_n succeed_v unto_o damasus_n and_o timotheus_n in_o alexandria_n unto_o peter_n and_o after_o timotheus_n come_v theophilus_n and_o john_n in_o jerusalem_n after_o cyril_n restore_v the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o therefore_o this_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o none_o other_o neither_o do_v we_o in_o all_o this_o age_n find_v any_o trace_n of_o that_o pretend_a donation_n of_o constantine_n but_o rather_o we_o light_v upon_o many_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a witness_v the_o very_a production_n of_o the_o instrument_n and_o the_o vatican_n itself_o and_o for_o further_a proof_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o boniface_n the_o first_o and_o eulalius_n contend_v together_o for_o the_o popedom_n symmachus_n governor_n of_o the_o city_n write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n he_o say_v in_o this_o manner_n 3_o baron_fw-fr vol._n 5._o a_o 418._o art_n 81._o &_o sequent_a absoluta_fw-la iussione_n idem_fw-la a_o 419._o art_n 2._o &_o 3_o that_o since_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o matter_n belong_v to_o he_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o consult_v his_o majesty_n out_o of_o hand_n who_o thereupon_o right_o inform_v or_o not_o i_o will_v not_o say_v by_o his_o absolute_a command_n give_v order_n that_o boniface_n shall_v present_o void_a the_o place_n and_o if_o he_o obey_v not_o that_o forthwith_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o by_o force_n and_o when_o a_o little_a after_o for_o his_o more_o due_a information_n he_o have_v assemble_v a_o synod_n out_o of_o diverse_a province_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v debate_v to_o the_o full_a in_o our_o presence_n sequent_a ib._n art_n 10._o &_o sequent_a may_v receive_v a_o final_a and_o absolute_a decision_n and_o thereupon_o he_o send_v for_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n a_o man_n at_o that_o time_n much_o respect_v for_o his_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o write_v to_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o send_v for_o italian_n french_a african_n and_o other_o 15._o ib._n art_n 15._o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n provide_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o a_o bishop_n namely_o achillaeus_fw-la bishop_n of_o spoleto_n to_o the_o end_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o be_v unprovided_a of_o a_o bishop_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n command_v the_o church_n of_o lateran_n to_o be_v set_v open_a to_o he_o and_o to_o none_o other_o and_o when_o eulalius_n offer_v contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n command_n to_o intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o city_n the_o emperor_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v give_v sentence_n in_o favour_n of_o boniface_n command_v symmachus_n the_o governor_n to_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o city_n which_o he_o do_v according_o with_o these_o word_n your_o majesty_n have_v confirm_v his_o priesthood_n positis_fw-la statutis_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la per_fw-la i_o publicatis_fw-la &_o edictis_fw-la de_fw-fr more_fw-it positis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o when_o i_o publish_v your_o edict_n every_o man_n rejoice_v thereat_o and_o to_o conclude_v boniface_n fall_v sick_a to_o prevent_v the_o like_a inconvenience_n against_o hereafter_o write_v to_o honorius_n to_o provide_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o the_o popedom_n may_v no_o more_o be_v carry_v by_o plot_n and_o canuass_n the_o epistle_n itself_o in_o the_o counsel_n bear_v this_o title_n supplicatio_fw-la papae_fw-la bonifacij_fw-la and_o be_v full_a of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a clause_n god_n have_v give_v you_o the_o regiment_n of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o the_o priesthood_n unto_o i_o you_o have_v the_o government_n of_o worldly_a matter_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v if_o what_o be_v heretofore_o observe_v under_o heathen_a prince_n shall_v not_o now_o be_v observe_v under_o your_o glory_n etc._n etc._n under_o your_o reign_n my_o people_n have_v be_v much_o increase_v which_o now_o be_v you_o neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n put_v this_o from_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n not_o proper_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o let_v the_o clergy_n say_v he_o know_v that_o if_o god_n shall_v otherwise_o dispose_v of_o you_o they_o must_v refrain_v all_o secret_a plot_n and_o practice_n and_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o through_o their_o faction_n that_o two_o be_v name_v let_v they_o likewise_o know_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o shall_v sit_v bishop_n but_o he_o which_o in_o a_o new_a election_n shall_v be_v by_o general_a consent_n choose_v if_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n temporal_a lord_n of_o that_o city_n and_o territory_n thereunto_o adjoin_v will_v he_o have_v use_v these_o kind_n of_o language_n neither_o be_v it_o far_o from_o this_o time_n that_o synesius_n bishop_n of_o ptolemais_n in_o his_o 57_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d syne_n li._n 57_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o couple_v the_o civil_a power_n say_v he_o with_o the_o priesthood_n be_v to_o join_v those_o thing_n which_o will_v not_o hold_v together_o they_o busy_v themselves_o in_o worldly_a cause_n whereas_o we_o be_v appoint_v only_o for_o our_o prayer_n 11._o progression_n of_o the_o pretence_n which_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o make_v unto_o the_o primacy_n 3_o an._n 450._o leo._n 1._o in_o anniversar_n de_fw-fr assumpt_n serm._n 2._o &_o 3_o about_o the_o year_n 450_o leo_n the_o first_o will_v not_o give_v over_o his_o pretence_n unto_o the_o primacy_n and_o therefore_o take_v for_o a_o ground_n those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n for_o say_v he_o peter_n be_v here_o call_v a_o stone_n or_o foundation_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o his_o power_n be_v in_o his_o see_n there_o his_o authority_n be_v principal_o see_v etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o primate_n of_o all_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o christ_n bestow_v on_o the_o rest_n he_o bestow_v it_o by_o his_o mean_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o we_o read_v in_o those_o his_o sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v among_o the_o townsman_n of_o rome_n constantinop_n idem_n epist_n 8._o ad_fw-la flavia_n constantinop_n and_o far_o he_o challenge_v flavian_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o first_o advertise_v he_o of_o the_o state_n of_o eutiches_n cause_n take_v occasion_n thereupon_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o excommunication_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v persuade_v flavian_n that_o he_o have_v do_v much_o wrong_n to_o he_o and_o to_o eutyches_n both_o in_o not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o appeal_n which_o eutyches_n have_v put_v in_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n constitut_o idem_n epist_n 89._o ad_fw-la episc_n per_fw-la viennen_n provinc_fw-la constitut_o this_o same_o leo_n also_o complain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o viennois_n in_o france_n that_o one_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o install_v and_o to_o depose_v bishop_n without_o his_o privity_n which_o he_o term_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o à _fw-fr petri_n soliditate_fw-la deficere_fw-la to_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o solidity_n of_o peter_n who_o say_v he_o our_o lord_n associate_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o individual_a unity_n and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v call_v as_o himself_o be_v call_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o flatter_v our_o bishop_n of_o france_n will_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o their_o ancestor_n oftentimes_o be_v please_v to_o consult_v the_o seo_n apostolic_a seek_v by_o these_o sugar_a word_n to_o make_v they_o swallow_v the_o bitter_a pill_n of_o his_o tyrannous_a supremacy_n and_o brand_a hilary_n with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o
thither_o and_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v give_v no_o safe_a conduct_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v undertake_v that_o journey_n especial_o for_o that_o he_o have_v understand_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v have_v advertisement_n that_o his_o agent_n have_v collect_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o england_n and_o in_o france_n be_v resolve_v to_o break_v truce_n with_o he_o here_o it_o be_v good_a to_o hear_v the_o same_o author_n speak_v 3_o matth._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o cardinal_n john_n columna_fw-la have_v be_v author_n of_o the_o truce_n gregory_n receive_v letter_n from_o the_o legate_n that_o in_o france_n alone_o he_o have_v gather_v already_o so_o much_o money_n as_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v undoubted_o able_a to_o wage_v war_n against_o the_o emperor_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n whereupon_o repent_v and_o grieve_v that_o he_o have_v accept_v the_o truce_n call_v for_o the_o excellent_a cardinal_n john_n de_fw-fr columna_fw-la and_o raymund_n mediator_n of_o the_o same_o i_o be_o ashamed_a in_o myself_o say_v he_o to_o they_o that_o i_o grant_v truce_n to_o frederic_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n go_v then_o in_o haste_n thou_o speak_v to_o columna_fw-la which_o waste_v the_o spokesman_n betwixt_o we_o and_o tell_v he_o bold_o that_o i_o will_v not_o hold_v it_o and_o that_o i_o will_v be_v his_o enemy_n and_o do_v defy_v he_o god_n forbid_v answer_v columna_fw-la that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n such_o light_a word_n shall_v be_v report_v to_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n especial_o by_o we_o which_o be_v of_o no_o common_a rank_n for_o i_o can_v consent_v to_o this_o counsel_n of_o instability_n and_o unfaithfulnesse_n but_o do_v constant_o contradict_v the_o same_o to_o who_o the_o pope_n reply_v and_o i_o hold_v thou_o not_o henceforth_o for_o cardinal_n nor_o i_o thou_o for_o pope_n say_v columna_fw-la and_o so_o depart_v and_o of_o a_o friend_n become_v his_o adversary_n but_o it_o very_o fit_o fall_v out_o add_v the_o author_n that_o the_o french_a king_n lewis_n have_v intelligence_n of_o it_o make_v to_o be_v stay_v in_o his_o kingdom_n all_o that_o money_n which_o have_v be_v glean_v from_o the_o clergy_n by_o his_o permission_n mellitis_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la &_o fellitis_fw-la comminationibus_fw-la by_o honey_a speech_n and_o bitter_a threaten_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v call_v christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n may_v be_v find_v faithful_a though_o against_o his_o will_n now_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o frederic_n be_v not_o unarm_v or_o unprepared_a against_o he_o for_o he_o have_v at_o that_o very_a time_n five_o army_n a_o foot_n the_o first_o before_o fayenza_n which_o he_o himself_o in_o person_n command_v the_o second_o on_o the_o tuscan_a sea_n under_o hencius_fw-la king_n of_o sardinia_n against_o the_o genoese_n the_o three_o upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o germany_n against_o the_o tartarian_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o conrade_n king_n of_o germany_n the_o four_o in_o the_o marca_n de_fw-fr ancona_n and_o valley_n of_o spoletum_n the_o five_o in_o palestina_n under_o rodolph_n marshal_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o to_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o he_o do_v notwithstanding_o the_o traverse_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o year_n the_o war_n then_o continue_v the_o siege_n of_o fayenza_n dure_v a_o long_a time_n neither_o have_v he_o little_a cause_n to_o revenge_v himself_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n who_o some_o time_n before_o have_v shut_v the_o gate_n of_o their_o city_n before_o and_o behind_o upon_o he_o violent_o assail_v he_o and_o wicked_o slay_v another_o disguise_v like_o unto_o he_o in_o imperial_a armour_n think_v it_o have_v be_v their_o lord_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o implore_v his_o mercy_n he_o give_v they_o their_o city_n and_o the_o like_a liberty_n as_o to_o other_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o that_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v prone_a to_o revenge_v the_o legate_n also_o return_v accompany_v with_o many_o bishop_n for_o the_o council_n they_o he_o request_v to_o turn_v towards_o he_o and_o promise_v they_o all_o safe-conduct_n desirous_a only_o to_o make_v know_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n unto_o they_o now_o they_o refuse_v it_o and_o choose_v rather_o to_o commit_v themselves_o to_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o genoese_n his_o enemy_n hencius_fw-la who_o watch_v to_o surprise_v they_o take_v they_o at_o sea_n and_o lead_v they_o prisoner_n to_o naples_n 4._o collenucius_fw-la l._n 4._o at_o which_o success_n and_o other_o prosperous_o perform_v in_o the_o marca_n de_fw-fr ancona_n and_o in_o romania_n gregory_n the_o nine_o conceive_v so_o great_a discontent_n be_v withal_o very_o ancient_a that_o for_o grief_n thereof_o he_o die_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v forget_v that_o the_o pope_n to_o colour_v their_o affair_n the_o better_a have_v ever_o sound_v in_o their_o mouth_n the_o holy_a land_n that_o when_o under_o honorius_n the_o three_o king_n john_n of_o brenna_n have_v take_v the_o famous_a city_n of_o damieta_n cardinal_n pelagius_n the_o pope_n legate_n pretend_v that_o he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a command_n over_o the_o army_n whereat_o the_o king_n incense_v retire_a himself_o through_o despite_n to_o ptolomais_n whereby_o be_v lose_v the_o best_a opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a and_o in_o the_o end_n after_o many_o bad_a success_n damieta_n be_v forsake_v again_o when_o as_o under_o gregory_n the_o nine_o richard_n earl_n of_o cornwall_n the_o king_n of_o england_n brother_n be_v bend_v to_o the_o holy_a war_n with_o a_o army_n at_o his_o instance_n for_o recovery_n of_o these_o loss_n and_o be_v come_v to_o s._n giles_n in_o languedock_n ready_a to_o embark_v himself_o there_o come_v a_o legate_n to_o he_o from_o gregory_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n command_v in_o his_o name_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o pass_v the_o sea_n all_o which_o be_v to_o despite_n frederic_n whereat_o this_o prince_n much_o offend_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o think_v there_o have_v be_v firmness_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o apostolic_a word_n and_o in_o the_o preacher_n that_o he_o send_v unto_o i_o and_o now_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o enter_v on_o shipboard_n this_o pope_n who_o they_o call_v the_o successor_n and_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o never_o fail_v of_o his_o word_n forbid_v i_o to_o march_v forward_o in_o his_o service_n and_o nevertheless_o resolve_v detestans_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la duplicitatem_fw-la detest_a the_o double_a deal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o great_a bitterness_n of_o mind_n to_o go_v embark_v himself_o at_o marseille_n give_v the_o emperor_n to_o understand_v by_o robert_n tue_v knight_n and_o other_o his_o ambassador_n papalem_fw-la muscipulationem_fw-la the_o juggling_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n the_o same_o have_v he_o do_v a_o little_a before_o to_o the_o cross_a soldier_n in_o france_n and_o other_o nation_n who_o be_v come_v to_o lion_n that_o from_o thence_o they_o may_v take_v their_o journey_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n find_v there_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o make_v they_o the_o like_a prohibition_n and_o deliver_v a_o commandment_n in_o writing_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v return_v back_o to_o his_o own_o home_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o exclaim_v vnde_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o romana_fw-la curia_fw-la &_o in_o papa_n multiplicitas_fw-la whence_o come_v this_o variety_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o this_o here_o both_o the_o time_n and_o place_n prefix_v and_o appoint_v by_o his_o legate_n and_o preach_a friar_n upon_o their_o promise_n we_o have_v set_v forward_o our_o journey_n have_v sell_v and_o engage_v our_o house_n bid_v our_o friend_n farewell_n send_v our_o money_n before_o etc._n etc._n and_o little_o want_v they_o from_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o legate_n if_o the_o discretion_n of_o some_o prelate_n have_v not_o restrain_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o election_n of_o a_o successor_n to_o gregory_n there_o remain_v but_o ten_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n they_o therefore_o entreat_v frederick_n to_o permit_v they_o two_o who_o he_o keep_v prisoner_n to_o come_v to_o they_o and_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o election_n which_o he_o gracious_o grant_v unto_o they_o yet_o on_o condition_n they_o shall_v both_o return_n except_o one_o of_o they_o be_v create_v pope_n now_o there_o be_v nominate_v godfrey_n bishop_n of_o the_o sabine_n call_v celestine_n the_o four_o who_o die_v seventeen_o day_n after_o before_o he_o be_v consecrate_v the_o cardinal_n assemble_v again_o and_o as_o they_o be_v divide_v some_o for_o the_o church_n other_o for_o the_o empire_n that_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v the_o two_o prisoner_n to_o perform_v their_o promise_n give_v return_v till_o at_o
length_n the_o seat_n remain_v vacant_a for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o and_o twenty_o month_n they_o not_o find_v any_o spark_n of_o charity_n at_o least_o under_o the_o ash_n be_v on_o the_o oâ—â—â—â—t_n urge_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o to_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o they_o send_v they_o back_o the_o say_a cardinal_n have_v take_v their_o oath_n that_o they_o shall_v procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o more_o eagre_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o roman_n he_o waste_v and_o spoil_v their_o country_n on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o the_o french_a man_n who_o bold_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o the_o soon_o provide_v they_o will_v elect_v a_o pope_n for_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n grant_v by_o pope_n clement_n to_o s._n denis_n who_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o western_a people_n so_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1243_o they_o choose_v signibard_n of_o flisque_n 1243._o an._n 1243._o a_o genoese_a name_v innocent_a the_o four_o who_o straight_o the_o emperor_n send_v to_o congratulat_fw-la by_o peter_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la his_o chancellor_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prudent_a prince_n he_o foresee_v what_o will_v be_v i_o have_v lose_v say_v he_o a_o cardinal_n my_o friend_n and_o have_v get_v a_o pope_n my_o enemy_n assure_v himself_o that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o popedom_n he_o will_v be_v no_o less_o his_o adversary_n than_o the_o other_o have_v be_v as_o indeed_o he_o straight_o renew_v the_o excommunication_n against_o he_o and_o after_o some_o speech_n of_o peace_n interchange_v by_o frederick_n on_o which_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v because_o the_o pope_n will_v absolute_o be_v believe_v &_o frederick_n will_v not_o submit_v himself_o thereto_o but_o praecognitis_fw-la causis_fw-la &_o praevisa_fw-la via_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la conditionibus_fw-la but_o with_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n mean_n and_o condition_n innocent_a privy_o depart_v italy_n in_o the_o genoese_a galley_n pass_v into_o france_n and_o come_v to_o lion_n there_o to_o hold_v a_o council_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1245_o in_o show_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o indeed_o as_o the_o effect_n prove_v against_o frederick_n thither_o notwithstanding_o he_o go_v in_o person_n &_o be_v already_o at_o thurin_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o innocent_a have_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o ambassador_n thaddeus_n of_o suisserland_n a_o man_n of_o quality_n request_v he_o will_v stay_v a_o little_a neither_o will_v he_o condescend_v to_o the_o entreaty_n of_o s._n lewis_n king_n of_o france_n and_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o other_o prince_n which_o stay_v frederick_n from_o pass_v any_o further_o nevertheless_o he_o offer_v that_o he_o may_v have_v peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o defend_v europe_n from_o the_o tartarian_n to_o free_v the_o holy_a land_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n from_o the_o saracen_n to_o unite_v the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o roman_a but_o the_o pope_n answer_v these_o be_v but_o word_n and_o demand_v of_o his_o ambassador_n what_o security_n he_o can_v give_v the_o two_o king_n say_v he_o of_o france_n and_o england_n we_o will_v not_o answer_v the_o pope_n because_o if_o he_o shall_v fail_v his_o covenant_n neither_o can_v we_o otherwise_o believe_v we_o must_v turn_v ourselves_o to_o chastise_v they_o &_o so_o for_o one_o enemy_n we_o shall_v have_v three_o than_o who_o in_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v none_o great_a neither_o yet_o equal_a the_o pope_n therefore_o proceed_v to_o excommunicate_a he_o to_o depose_v he_o from_o the_o empire_n to_o absolve_v for_o ever_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o to_o excommunicate_a all_o they_o that_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o emperor_n the_o form_n of_o which_o be_v read_v in_o most_o proud_a term_n in_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o lion_n matthew_n paris_n particular_o note_v that_o when_o king_n s._n lewis_n set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o danger_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o can_v not_o humane_o be_v preserve_v by_o any_o but_o by_o frederick_n and_o request_v he_o to_o receive_v this_o great_a prince_n into_o favour_n be_v ready_a to_o undergo_v so_o great_a a_o humility_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n example_n and_o precept_n to_o open_v the_o bosom_n of_o mercy_n to_o a_o sinner_n even_o until_o seven_o time_n seventie_o time_n he_o answer_v he_o absolute_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o it_o be_v also_o worthy_a observation_n that_o when_o innocent_a have_v send_v to_o publish_v this_o excommunication_n throughout_o all_o europe_n and_o particular_o in_o france_n the_o prince_n in_o the_o end_n request_v that_o time_n may_v be_v grant_v frederick_n within_o which_o he_o may_v personal_o be_v present_a in_o the_o say_a council_n the_o pope_n answer_v far_o be_v that_o from_o i_o i_o fear_v the_o snare_n that_o i_o have_v escape_v for_o if_o he_o shall_v come_v i_o will_v present_o depart_v i_o wish_v not_o yet_o the_o shed_n of_o my_o blood_n neither_o do_v i_o feel_v myself_o dispose_v to_o martyrdom_n or_o imprisonment_n and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n pronounce_v sentence_n a_o certain_a curate_n of_o paris_n acquit_v himself_o well_o towards_o his_o parishioner_n in_o these_o word_n give_v ear_n say_v he_o i_o have_v receive_v commandment_n to_o pronounce_v the_o solemn_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n candle_n put_v out_o and_o bell_n ring_v now_o not_o know_v the_o cause_n deserve_v it_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o great_a quarrel_n and_o inexorable_a hatred_n between_o they_o i_o know_v also_o that_o one_o of_o they_o do_v injure_v the_o other_o but_o which_o it_o be_v i_o know_v not_o so_o far_o forth_o then_o as_o my_o power_n do_v extend_v i_o excommunicate_a and_o pronounce_v excommunicate_v one_o of_o the_o two_o namely_o he_o that_o do_v the_o injury_n to_o the_o other_o and_o absolve_v he_o that_o suffer_v the_o injury_n which_o be_v so_o hurtful_a unto_o all_o christendom_n in_o like_a manner_n krantzius_n tell_v we_o that_o many_o prince_n and_o baron_n exclaim_v against_o this_o sentence_n it_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o ordain_v or_o degrade_v a_o emperor_n but_o only_o to_o crown_v he_o that_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o prince_n in_o a_o word_n the_o author_n above_o cite_v say_v that_o all_o man_n for_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v wound_v and_o grieve_a judge_v well_o that_o in_o time_n the_o pope_n will_v grow_v to_o that_o exceed_a height_n of_o pride_n that_o he_o will_v for_o every_o light_a cause_n when_o it_o please_v he_o depose_v catholic_a prince_n innocent_a and_o just_a we_o have_v will_v they_o say_v tread_v under_o foot_n that_o great_a emperor_n frederick_n and_o who_o be_v he_o henceforth_o that_o can_v resist_v we_o and_o so_o the_o mighty_a man_n be_v provoke_v will_v lift_v up_o their_o heel_n against_o he_o and_o god_n be_v the_o avenger_n the_o authority_n of_o rome_n may_v come_v to_o nought_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n concern_v this_o excommunication_n which_o though_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n yet_o can_v there_o none_o be_v find_v but_o in_o this_o that_o he_o light_o regard_v the_o pope_n frivolous_a and_o vain_a excommunication_n but_o innocent_a pass_v further_a for_o he_o will_v ordain_v a_o emperor_n after_o his_o own_o fantasy_n and_o therefore_o send_v word_n to_o the_o prince_n that_o they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o a_o new_a election_n and_o also_o appoint_v the_o elector_n that_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v in_o it_o namely_o the_o duke_n of_o austria_n of_o bavaria_n of_o saxony_n and_o of_o brabant_n the_o archbishop_n of_o colonia_n of_o mentz_n and_o of_o saltzburg_n the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o swear_v enemy_n to_o frederick_n who_o be_v to_o pass_v into_o a_o island_n of_o rhine_n no_o man_n follow_v they_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o matter_n mean_v time_n he_o recommend_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o ferrara_n his_o legate_n henry_n landgrave_n of_o ture_v who_o also_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n choose_v but_o frederick_n nothing_o astonish_v for_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o in_o his_o council_n have_v deprive_v i_o of_o my_o crown_n whence_o have_v he_o so_o great_a presumption_n whence_o such_o rash_a boldness_n but_o in_o this_o i_o be_o in_o better_a condition_n than_o afore_o for_o i_o be_v bind_v in_o some_o thing_n to_o obey_v he_o at_o least_o to_o reverence_v he_o but_o now_o i_o be_o absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o obedience_n towards_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o
give_v their_o voice_n to_o this_o man_n nominate_v jacobo_n de_fw-fr furno_n the_o son_n of_o a_o baker_n of_o bearne_n or_o as_o some_o say_v of_o tolouse_n of_o a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n be_v make_v cardinal_n call_v the_o white_a the_o base_a and_o most_o contemptible_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o bulletines_n or_o schedule_n run_v in_o these_o word_n i_o n._n name_n such_o a_o one_o and_o if_o he_o may_v not_o be_v i_o name_v the_o white_a eradi_fw-la albert._n argentinens_fw-la in_o chron._n sed_fw-la adverte_a in_o jndice_n hispanico_n p._n 1._o multa_fw-la eradi_fw-la whereat_o himself_o be_v much_o amaze_v you_o have_v do_v very_o well_o say_v he_o for_o you_o have_v choose_v a_o ass_n for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o great_a divine_a yet_o he_o be_v think_v but_o a_o ignorant_a man_n for_o this_o place_n because_o he_o be_v not_o learn_v in_o the_o canon-law_n wherein_o consist_v all_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o mystery_n it_o be_v worthy_a of_o memory_n that_o a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o rome_n go_v to_o auignion_n it_o be_v tell_v he_o in_o a_o vision_n the_o same_o night_n that_o john_n die_v papam_fw-la quaeris_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la you_o seek_v the_o pope_n and_o he_o be_v dead_a then_o be_v show_v the_o pope_n that_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o come_v to_o auignion_n and_o look_v for_o he_o among_o the_o cardinal_n and_o not_o know_v he_o he_o ask_v whether_o they_o be_v all_o present_a answer_n be_v make_v one_o be_v want_v which_o be_v the_o white_a cardinal_n to_o who_o he_o present_o go_v and_o know_v he_o by_o his_o vision_n former_o have_v he_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o these_o word_n father_n you_o be_v to_o be_v pope_n then_o he_o add_v he_o that_o show_v i_o your_o countenance_n bring_v i_o into_o a_o most_o foul_a and_o unclean_a stable_n full_a of_o dung_n where_o i_o see_v a_o very_a white_a marble_n chest_n but_o nothing_o in_o it_o yourself_o no_o question_n be_v that_o chest_n which_o in_o your_o office_n and_o place_n you_o must_v seek_v to_o fill_v with_o virtue_n and_o wonder_n and_o therefore_o o_o pastor_n &_o stabularie_n o_o shepherd_n and_o horsekeeper_n together_o you_o must_v now_o strive_v to_o purge_v the_o court_n and_o see_v apostolic_a at_o this_o instant_n a_o most_o unclean_a stable_n of_o avaricious_a and_o symoniacall_a dung_n &_o take_v unto_o your_o cure_n the_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o the_o city_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v hieronimo_n squarzafico_n in_o the_o life_n of_o petrarch_n who_o deep_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v write_v nothing_o rash_o nor_o nothing_o without_o ample_a and_o large_a testimony_n he_o also_o though_o extreme_o old_a bring_v in_o his_o obscenity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n for_o while_o petrarch_n say_v he_o petrarcae_fw-la hieronimus_fw-la squarzaficus_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la petrarcae_fw-la be_v in_o esteem_n in_o the_o pope_n court_n and_o be_v promise_v honour_n both_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o other_o prince_n he_o have_v a_o sister_n about_o some_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a which_o dwell_v in_o auignion_n where_o she_o be_v bear_v with_o his_o brother_n gerard_n be_v exceed_v beautiful_a and_o endue_v with_o singular_a manner_n and_o custom_n with_o who_o beauty_n the_o pope_n be_v desperate_o in_o love_n and_o many_o way_n he_o attempt_v to_o enjoy_v she_o for_o this_o end_n he_o think_v to_o purchase_v petrarchs_n good_a will_n by_o reward_n and_o preferment_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o a_o cardinal_n so_o he_o may_v compass_v his_o will_n of_o she_o francis_n petrarch_n who_o in_o all_o thing_n have_v god_n before_o his_o eye_n from_o who_o nothing_o be_v hide_v and_o as_o he_o that_o have_v not_o learn_v to_o flatter_v fain_o or_o dissemble_v be_v as_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n wonderful_o provoke_v and_o utter_v that_o with_o his_o tongue_n which_o be_v deep_o print_v both_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o countenance_n he_o make_v answer_v that_o so_o filthy_a a_o hat_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o any_o one_o head_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v shun_v &_o abhor_v of_o all_o man_n as_o profane_v and_o shameful_a and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o his_o place_n be_v god_n vicar_n on_o earth_n which_o detain_v he_o he_o will_v be_v revenge_v with_o his_o pen_n for_o so_o great_a a_o indignity_n as_o he_o be_v say_v philephus_fw-la in_o a_o moral_a sonnet_n of_o he_o that_o begin_v thus_o in_o italian_a io_n non_fw-la vo'piu_fw-la cantare_fw-la come_v solea_fw-la the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o enamour_v beyond_o all_o patience_n tampr_v likewise_o with_o his_o other_o brother_n gerard_n who_o be_v corrupt_v with_o a_o few_o bribe_n yield_v his_o sister_n when_o francis_n understand_v of_o this_o heinous_a offence_n and_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o violent_o transport_v to_o all_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n he_o flee_v from_o auignion_n and_o take_v his_o journey_n towards_o italy_n and_o his_o brother_n strike_v with_o repentance_n after_o he_o have_v marry_v his_o sister_n enter_v into_o a_o religious_a order_n and_o become_v a_o carthusian_n in_o the_o convent_n of_o materne_n never_o to_o marselles_n abandon_v and_o forsake_v all_o worldly_a affair_n theodorick_n enghelshuen_n in_o his_o chronicle_n set_v down_o a_o speech_n of_o he_o wherein_o benedict_n clear_o manifest_v what_o himself_o think_v of_o his_o own_o court_n for_o create_v six_o cardinal_n present_o after_o his_o come_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o demand_v why_o he_o make_v no_o more_o he_o reply_v i_o will_v willing_o have_v do_v so_o if_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n i_o can_v likewise_o have_v create_v a_o new_a world_n for_o that_o already_o make_v be_v not_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n be_v the_o butt_n whereat_o he_o mean_v to_o shoot_v all_o the_o arrow_n of_o his_o wrath_n who_o though_o he_o be_v well_o entreat_v by_o this_o man_n predecessor_n omit_v no_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v assuage_v the_o swell_a humour_n of_o the_o pontifical_a court_n and_o benedict_n certain_o give_v the_o better_a ear_n unto_o he_o because_o philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n importune_v that_o himself_o may_v be_v constitute_v the_o pope_n vicar_n general_a both_o in_o italy_n and_o over_o all_o christendom_n beside_o and_o that_o a_o ten_o may_v be_v grant_v he_o of_o all_o tenthes_o for_o ten_o year_n as_o also_o that_o all_o the_o church_n treasury_n may_v be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o expedition_n and_o succour_n of_o palestina_n to_o wit_n that_o unspeakable_a treasure_n leave_v by_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o so_o as_o all_o of_o they_o be_v herewith_o mighty_o vex_v and_o perplex_v chronic._n albertus_n argent_fw-fr in_o chronic._n apprehend_v therefore_o due_a opportunity_n the_o emperor_n lodovike_v send_v robert_n count_n palatine_n of_o the_o rhine_n his_o brother_n son_n and_o william_n duke_n of_o juliers_n to_o auignion_n to_o congratulat_v with_o benedict_n who_o be_v close_o whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o if_o lewis_n under_o certain_a article_n which_o shall_v be_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n will_v demand_v absolution_n and_o pardon_n it_o shall_v be_v grant_v he_o when_o they_o be_v return_v he_o send_v other_o man_n of_o high_a note_n with_o ample_a commission_n to_o perform_v the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v among_o who_o marquard_n do_v randeck_v a_o canon_n of_o auspurg_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o bamburg_n a_o man_n of_o special_a estimation_n deliver_v the_o embassage_n and_o benedict_n make_v a_o very_a mild_a and_o courteous_a answer_n how_o he_o be_v very_o glad_a that_o this_o branch_n of_o almain_n will_v be_v rejoin_v again_o unto_o her_o stockâ—_n this_o prince_n the_o most_o noble_a and_o renown_a of_o all_o the_o world_n much_o commend_v germany_n and_o the_o emperor_n lodovike_v who_o he_o term_v the_o worthy_a prince_n alive_a complain_v that_o italy_n be_v govern_v by_o tyrant_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o armenia_n overrun_v by_o pagan_n who_o prince_n both_o in_o pope_n johns_n time_n and_o he_o call_v out_o for_o the_o christian_n succour_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v almost_o lose_v for_o want_n of_o a_o emperor_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o be_v deserve_o to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o absolution_n and_o the_o same_o be_v expect_v say_v the_o historiographer_n the_o day_n follow_v but_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v partly_o create_v by_o john_n and_o partly_o again_o fear_v lest_o their_o commings-in_a in_o france_n will_v be_v intercept_v &_o then_o further_o move_v by_o a_o great_a embassy_n send_v from_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o robert_n king_n of_o sicily_n who_o protest_v that_o he_o can_v not_o without_o a_o great_a scandal_n receive_v again_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n so_o famous_a a_o